The Missionary Review of the World — February 1918

ELEVATION Uun,," Sc. JI~,n

~s 'flJi",'n A'e~uf: J. (~. Ilartholomc New York Ci/)' 1917 AFRICA F.ach dor rcprcsenrs a Protcstanr mi!'oSion Mluion having in rcsi<lenct! at least one American, European. or whitt: Soulh Afrit:an Missionary.

NATURAl. VEG[TATION C==:l Vuodland. Grnssland. Under Cultivarion _ Fores!

J. G. Bartholom~w fu".",;c At/til nurto~ Sf. John IS Madiion A'fnuc AFRICA "c", York till In7 Each dot represents a Protestant mission station having in residence at leaS( one American, European. or white: South African Mis."ionary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. February, 1918 NulOU Two XLI: SIGNS OF THE TIMES A STUDENT CONFERENCE IN WAR TIME C HRISTIAN leaders in America are convinced that war time- when men and women are making extreme sacrifices to secure future liberty and justice-is not the time to curtail our efforts to give the Gospel of Christ to the world. The time when all foundations are being shaken is not the time to give up strengthening the foundation on which aU truth and liberty rest. The time when men and women are sacrificing energy, money and life itself to establish peace on earth is not the time to call a halt on devoting all that we have to promote peace between men and God. Greater tasks than ever are before the present generation and these make earnest, united effort more than ever necessary.

It was for these reasons that the Student Volunteer Movement called a conference of selected student leaders to meet at Northfield, Massachusetts, January third to sixth, in place of the usual quadrennial convention. In response, some eight hundred students, professors and other leaders came together, from thirty-six States and from every province of Canada, to consider the present world situation and to face the responsibilities thrust upon the Christian forces in colleges and universities to help extend the Kingdom of Christ among all nations. Under Dr. John R. Mott's presiding genius, the program was particularly effective and the students were unusually responsive.

Dr. Mott's opening address called attention effectively to the fact we are living in a shaken world. "The pillars of civilization, on which we prided ourselves at the time of the Kansas City convention, are broken. Education has proved insufficient, for the most highly educated nation in the world has become the most dangerous. The world is struggling beneath an almost intolerable load of debt, physical suffering,

disease and moral failure. Europe and the West must now be moulded anew. While the world is responsive and teachable is the time to strike the hardest blow that Christian forces have ever struck to shape the world's life according to the unchallenged principles of Christ-changeless amid all the change that has been sweeping through the world."

One of the most picturesque and impressive sessions of the Con- ference W.lS on the closing evening, when sixteen students from foreign lands presented, in short, stirring talks in most creditable English, the needs of their countries for help from their Christian brethren in North America. These students come from Syria, Armenia, Liberia, the Philippine~, Japan, China, Argentina, Salvador, Brazil, Bolivia, Uru- guay, Porto Rico, Ceylon and India.

Other speakers, including Robert E. Speer and Robert P. Wilder, who helped to found the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. James L.

Barton and Bishop McDowell, emphasized the great responsibility rest- ing upon our colleges in view of this world situation. A deep impression made was that hundreds of students would go from this conference back to their colleges, ready to lead their comrades into undertaking a task which cannot be discharged by simply gathering funds for foreign mis- sions, or even by sending some of their number as foreign missionaries.

As one of the speakers expressed it, "we must evangelize the unevan- gelized portions of life itself." Christian principles must be given wider application within the college communities themselves'. Only a task great enough and hard enough to challenge all the resourcefulness and energy of the students of North America should be set before them.

This conviction led to the drafting of the following program, which was enthusiastically adopted: I. To enlist 200,000 different students in study and discussion of Christian principles based on: (a) The life and teaching of Jesus Christ; (b) the need of these principles in the world today; (c) the need of these principles in North America today.

2. A call for decision on the part of students to live these prin- ciples, at whatever cost, on the campus in the nation and in the world.

3. A sufficient number of qualified men and women to evangelize the world in this generation.

4. At least one-half million dollars during the academic year, 1918-1919, for the evangelization of the world, and sufficient funds to meet our obligations to the War Wark.

The student leaders expect close co-operation between the colleges and the churches in carrying out these proposals. The funds raised are to be expended through the regular denominational agencies to which the colleges are related; through interdenominational agencies, such as union colleges on foreign fields, and through the work of the Student Christian Associations abroad.

SIGNS OF THE

The conference powerfully brought home the fact that, even in the midst of war, missions are of unprecedented importance and that the call for missionary expansion now, even while nations are under the weightiest of burdens, must be answered at all costs. It is for young men and young women to register their decisions for life work. Young men may be obliged to postpone special preparation and entry into the work of evangelizing the world because of obligations to their country in its time of need; but the determination of a great life purpose will make all the richer their experience in national service. It will mak.e their influence larger among their fellows, and amid the restlessness and confusion of the days of readjustment following the close of the war, they will have a clearer goal toward which they can immediately direct their steps. The spirit engendered and manifested at Northfield may be expected to produce a powerful effect throughout the United States and Canada by extending the spirit of devotion, sacrifice and loyalty to Christ, with a readiness to serve men of all nations and to lead them into the Kingdom of God.

CASTING OUT THE DEMON T HE effect of intoxicating drink is strikingly like the Biblical reports of demon possession. '{he loss of self-control and of self-respe~t, the tendency to yield to base passions and the evil consequences that follow, all show the kinship between the two forms of evil-spirit, and yet, in spite of all the disability, poverty, disease, murder, arson, cruelty, immorality and other forms of crime that have resulted from the use of intoxicants as a beverage, the governments have continued to license their manufacture and sale.

For many years temperance and total abstinence societies, prohibi- tion parties and anti-saloon leagues have fought to deliver men from the degrading habit of strong drink, and have battled to make the traffic illegal. Preliminary skirmishes have occasionally been won, but it has taken the great world-war, with all its suffering and horrors, to bring nations to their senses. Russia at one stroke abolished vodka, to the inestimable blessing of the people; France also banished absinthe. England, however, still fears to grapple with the evil, and crime, im- morality and inefficiency continue to be the products of the distillery, the brewery and the saloon in the Briti::.h Isles.

In America a great victory has been won. Following the action by the House of Representatives, the United States Senate has passed, by a large majority, a resolution embodying an Amendment to the Constitution which, if ratified by the separate States, will prohibit the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation or exportation of all alcoholic beverages. The Constitution itself provides that such, an , Amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the .states by legislative

action; the Congressional prohibitory Amendment gives them seven years to make this ratification, and states that the Amendment shall take effect one year after its ratification. Thus, if thirty-six States ratify tfle Amendment within the next seven years, the United States will be ''bone dry" in 1926. The Mississippi and the Virginia Legislatures have already ratified the Amendment.

Clergymen, women, business organizations, physicians and educators have all advocated temperance. Economy, morality, health, business efficiency and intellectual advancement, as well as Christian ideals, aU argue for the destruction of the drug habit and the drink traffic. It is earnestly to be hoped that a campaign of education will be launched in every citY and town of every State and territory to convince the people that their own welfare and that of the nation demands the adoption of the proposed Amendment to the Constitution.

Already patriotic citizens in every part of the nation are lining up on the side of national prohibition. Towns and cities are refusing to license saloons. Washington, the national capital, is "dry"; breweries are advertising the manufacture of non-alcoholic beverages, distilleries are being turned into commercial alcohol plants, ice-plants and bakeries, and saloons are going out of business.

Even before the States take their final action great benefit may be expected from the action of Congress. The drink traffic is discredited; during the war, millions of tons of grain are saved for food; much alcohol will be reserved for medical and commercial uses, temptation will be lessened or taken from multitudes of men and women, and immense sums of money that have been worse than wasted may now be set free for constructive work.

There is reason to hope that the demon of strong drink will be cast out, but after that-what? Will seven other worse demons come in his place? For any permanent good the Spirit of God must come to dwell in the individual American, and must control the ideals and the program and the forces of the nation. Driving out evil is not sufficient. The door must be opened to admit the good-the supreme good-God.

" TCONSTRUCTIVE STATESMANSHIP IN CHINA HE present situation in the world is unique in the history of the Christian religion; unique in opportunity, unique in danger, unique in responsibility, unique in duty. The Church is confronting a rapidly climaxing world-crisis; stupendous changes are constituting the greatest single opportunity which has ever confronted the Christian religion, and it is an opportunity that will not linger." This statement is as true in regard to China as it is in regard to the world as a whole.

Unique situations demand statesmanlike methods. For one hundred

I 5 ] SIGNS OF THE

and ten years Protestant missionary forces have been at work in China, and today over 140 societies, with 5,744 Protestant missionaries, are located in 9 I7 stations with 6,222 out-stations. For the most J)a'rt these workers have been laboring independently, often overlapping, whue luge regions were neglected. Many missions have had no large, Sarreaching policy, but have been content to work, each in its own field, without reference to the whole problem, and knowing little of what others were doing.

In the last five years a decided advance step has been taken in cooperation between Protestant organizations, and the good result5 are already evident. Without discrediting denominational beliefs and policies, the Protestant missions in China have for five years been working out a basis for co-operative effort. The China Continuation Committee was founded in Shanghai on March 15, 1913, at the time of the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. The purpose of this committee is to survey the whole field of China, to study the main problems of Chinese evangelization, to take stock of the forces at work for the physical, moral, educational and spiritual uplift of the people, and to bring these foree5 into cooperation so far as is practicable, to bring the whole Message of Christ to the whole of China. Missionary leaders and Chinese Christians were convinced that there must be some such international and interdenominational body formed to unite and direct the forces now at work in China.

The reports of the general and sub-committees are printed in the China Church year book, and show the excellent results of the Continuation Committee work. The central offi.ce has been a clearing house for missionary information, and a center from which informatioo and inspiration have been scattered. Many of the results will appear only as the years go by, and will be indirect. The greatest effect has been the spirit of fellowship among missionaries and the increased readiness to co-operate. As in other countries, the functions of the Committee have not been legislative and executive, but consultative and advisory.

Some of the recent achievements of the China Continuation Committee should be duplicated in all mission fields. They mark a decided advance in missionary statesmanship: ( I) The Bureau of Information has served the missionary force, the native church and the secular press. Books on evangelism, prayer and other subjects have been listed; bulletins have been published describing evangelistic plans and methods in various parts of China and India. ( 2) The Committee has a}j() taken up many problems, such as needy fields, breaches of comity, the location of new missions, simplified writing of Chinese, etc. (3) Valuable statistics have been gathered and published, as have also charts and reports of various departments of work. (4) The Committee has been a decided force in promoting comity and co-operation; has helped

.direct the preparation of missionaries; has promoted the distribution of Christian literature, and has united forces in advance evangelistic effort. (5) The Committee has acted in behalf of all societies in giving r.elief to missionaries and institutions brought into distress through the war.

Probably the greatest benefit of this union Committee is the broad -vision it has given to the whole missionary force, and the impulse that has come to view the task as a whole and to lead all societies to unite .in making adequate plans for the future of the Church in China. Some of the items in the program for the present year are plans for the Eddy Evangelistic Campaign, a pronouncement on the attitude of the Church toward ancestor worship, the promotion of family worship, plans for better Bible study, etc.

Many influential missionaries believe that still greater benefits .would be realized if the members of the Continuation Committee were elected by their missions, and if their decisions were made legislative .and mandatory. The time may come when such a body will be created in each field, having executive powers. In the meantime, emphasis is laid on the need to cultivate the spirit of unity and on the prime necessity for dependence on spiritual methods and the power that comes only from God.

NATIONAL PROGRESS IN CHINA I F THE war in Europe had not so absorbed our attention during the past three years and a half, the events in China would have com- · manded more notice. The changes that have taken place are in part the result of silent forces long at work, and in part they are the effect of disturbances elsewhere. Their significance is such that in ordinary times the whole world would pause to attend. There has been the death struggle of a passing civilization-strife to regain autocratic '-control, renewed or intensified by the strife in Europe. The silent forces have been education and Christianity, the foundation of true civilization.

Seventeen years ago the Boxer outbreak brought about the downfall of the old order in China. Six years ago the monarchy was overthrown and the new order established. Few Westerners realize the full. significance of the change, or understand the value to civilization, if the ·struggle for Christian liberty is successful.

The new order has been full of uncertainty, with four presidents and two brief monarchical restorations in the six years. Local disturbances, sectional disorders and national suspense have followed. There have ·been discussion, fighting, pillage; but, on the whole, little bloodshed and a general progression toward security and order.

After the monarchical movement of Yuan Shih-kai ended with his ·sudden death the people hoped for order and progress. Then a conflict arose between the military and the republican parties that culminated in

OF THE

a seven-day restoration of the boy Emperor. While democracy suffered a temporary check, it is evident that the monarchy is gone forever. There is still conflict between republican and militarist, and it is expected that the issue of the struggle will still be constitutional liberty.

The movement to restore Confucianism as the State religion was one reactionary attempt of the year. This was opposed not only by Christians, but by Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. The failure of the attempt is considered an assurance that religious liberty will prevail.

The Christian missionaries, the Young Men's Christian Association and other quiet forces have been shaping the ideals of the Chinese of influence and of students for their part in local and national affairs. Schools, literature, lectures, educational conferences, athletic meets, health campaigns and evangelistic efforts have contributed much toward raising the ideals of the people. National Christian leaders have been trained and churches are growing in self-support.

Presidents and teachers of government schools have reiterated the testimony of former years that the old religions do not sustain the character of their students, that the new patriotism does not do it, for it flares and wanes and selfish interests ever recur. "What is needed," thev say, "is a force to stay the characters of men in a changing civi1izatio~, and to center their unselfish thought on their country's need." Christianty supplies this need.

China has now over half a million Protestant Christians, of whom 295,000 are communicants in 4,000 churches. There is an increasing number of national leaders in educational and public life who are coming out on the side of Christ.

A STAND AGAINST IDOLATRY IN INDIA O NE of the striking developments of the mass movements in India is the .way in which the missionaries are enlisting the influence of the Chaudhris, the natural village leaders. Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, tells a remarkable story of a group of Chaudhris who were asked to join together in a fight against idolatry, heathen festivals, feasts for the dead and the use of intoxicating liquors and drugs. After consultation the Christian preacher wrote down what they had promised, and they made their marks with their thumbs dipped in ink. Not long after, when some of these. men were at a wedding at which an offering was made at a heathen shrine, these Chaudhris refused to eat of the idolatrous feast. The same Chaudhris are now talking of building a small church or schoolhouse in their village where they can have worship on Sundays and school on week days.

In other parts of India, thousands of people whose names are recorded for baptism are not yet baptized because the missionaries cannot supply teachers as fast as the people want to come.

JBDXTOruAlL COMMENT ~

~"UG1JI law LKriI"er7; LHHJ I ~iRi,,' , 'Vj) FIRST-OUR COUNTRY OR OUR GOD O NE of the great lessons to be learned from the present war and the causes that led up to it, is the obvious one that the world is greater than anyone country, humanity is greater than any one race, and the Church of Christ is greater than anyone denomina- tion. It takes a world war to draw some of us out of our provincialism and out of sectarianism. .

It is unquestionably best for mankind that patriotism should be promoted so that each citizen may have the incentive to develop the resources of his own country, and take a pride in seeing his nation stand for the best. As men are constituted, it is also good that ev~ry Chris- tian should be loyal to his own particular creed and denomination, so far as that branch of the church is truly loyal to Christ. The time has come, however, when every intelligent man or woman must place the wel- fare of the world before the prosperity of his own country, when the needs of men of any land or race must have prior claim to the comforts and luxuries of family and nation. The same is true of the Church. One who thinks that his own denomination comprises the Church of Christ must be blind and deaf; one who fails to realize that all men have an equal right to the blessings of Christ's gospel has not yet comprehended that gospel.

The war must lead us to recognize the fact that "God hath made of one. blood all nations for to dwell on the face of all the earth," and that what affects one must affect all. One nation cannot be selfish or heathenish and other more enlightened nations not be contaminated.

The world to be safe must be safe for all. Mankind to be saved must all be saved-as individuals.

The war makes clear the other fact that men must unite on a program-not each section work on an individual scheme and theory.

There must be unity, if not union. The churches must face their com- . mon task together-recognizing individuality, but making sectarianism subject to the whole Christian program.

A paper has recently been sent out by the "Advisory Council on Americanization to the United States Bureau of Education" calling for united action of all forces to train into American citizens the 66,643 aliens who are subiect to draft. Many of these Italians, Poles, Hun- garians, Russians, Jews and others cannot speak Endish. There are T,500 foreign-language newspapers published in the United States and many of them are anti-American in spirit and ideals. The unnaturalized and undigested alien element is a menace to the best American ideals, and is often anti-Christian. The registration and drafting of these aliens and un-American residents furnish a great opportunity to educate them in the English language and in American institutions. Those of military age and others registered may well be required to attend classes in camps, cities and factory centers conducted by carefully selected teachers. The foreignlanguage press should be used to print a series of educational articles, and speakers should be sent out to lecture. At the same time the Christian churches should co-operate to train these same millions in a thorough understanding of Christian standards. The "America-First Campaign" may well be accompanied by a "Christianity First" campaign. These aims and ideals are not at all antagonistic or inharmonious. As a matter of fact, the best Christians are the finest patriots, and a man can serve his country best by seeking first the Kingdom of God.

A WAR PROGRAMME FOR YOUNG PEOPLE A N eminent English minister well expressed the Christian's supreme responsibility when he said: "Any religious effort which tends to build up the spiritual side of man's nature is doing as much 10 win the war and to make the war worth winning as all the armaments of the world. The great empires of the world fell because they became decadent, not in material strength, but in spiritual strength."

In a leaflet issued just before sailing for two months' service in England and France, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associated President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has set forth the duties and opportunities of the present year in a spiritual enlistment pledge.

"Believing that the present war puts a peculiar responsibility for larger and better service upon the Christians of America, and that it is possible for all to serve in some capacity, I will as a religious duty, and for the sake of my country and my fellow men, pledge myself to some or all of the following methods of universal service: No. I.-As a soldier or sailor, or in the hospital service, I will strive always to act as a Christian, loyal to God and country.

No. 2.-1 will during the coming year seek to increase in some measure the world's food- 8l1pply.

No. 3.-By food-economy and by wise thrift 1 will strive to prevent needless waste, that others may have more.

No. 4.-1 will preserve, so far as 1 may, the fruits and produce of the soil for future use. No. 5.-1 will engage in some form of Red Cross relief work, contributin~ money or making needed articles for those who are fighting our battles at the front. No. 6-1 will endeavor by svmpathy, prayer, personal correspondence, and in other ways to help one or mor."e of the men with the colors. No. 7.-Realizing that there is ·especial need to keep the fires of religion burning brightly in· these serious and critical days of war, 1 promise renewed allegiance to my church and to the meetings and work of my Christian Endeavor society. No. 8.-1 will strive to keep free from rancor and personal hate, and when the war is over 1 will do my utmost to promote the spirit of Christian fellowship among the denominations and the races in our own country and among the nations of the world.

There are also suggestions for organized correspondence j work for soldiers' dependents j Christian Endeavor rallies in camps, assistance to chaplains and other methods of service.

MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL BOYS GOING OUT FOR STREET

ON CHRISTMAS DAY-CHENGCHOW, HONAN THREE GENERATIONS OF CONVERTED MOSLEMS, KIANG-SI PROVINCE Practical Results of Work for Moslems III China

Moslems of Central

BY THE REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," etc.

China has a Moslem population estimated at between five and twenty millions. During the SlImmer of 1917 Dr. Zwemer visited China in the interest of Christian work among Moslems. He was unable to reach the distinctively Moslem provinces, Yunnan in the southwest or Kansu in the northwest, on account of the disturbed condition of the country. The uprisings between factions in Szechuan and Yunnan Provinces, and the difficulty of traveling so far by cart in the limited time at his disposal, made it impracticable to go there. He did, however, touch nine other provinces on a journey of over 4,000 miles by rail and saw Islam at close range in the provinces of Honan and Hupeh.- EDITOR.

H ONAN PROVINCE has a Moslem population of 250,000 and . Hupeh of only 15,000. On our recent visit through nine provinces we discovered that Moslems are found at all the great centers of traffic, as for centuries they have been engaged in the carrying trade. They are also prominent as butchers and restaurant keepers, while a considerable number are found in the armies, both of the monarchists and of those loyal to the republic.

Honan Province· is rich in coal and iron and the soil is fertile for .the most part. Three railways cross the province and make the centers of population easily accessible: the Peking-Hankow line from North to South, the Kaifeng-Hsuchowfu, and the Kaifeng-Shensi line via Honanfu and Tungkwan Pass. It is destined to pass on beyond Honanfu into Kansuh Province and will be the great future highway irito Central Asia. Honan was once notorious as one of the most anti- foreign provinces. Kaifeng, the last of the provincial capitals to open its gates to the missionary, was occupied in 1902. Until 1900 the province had only three Protestant missionary societies. After the Boxer uprising others followed until now 121 missionaries, representing nine societies, are located in forty stations.

Hupeh is the central province proper of all China, and Hankow, with its twin suburbs of Wu-chang and Hanyang, already has a popula- tion of 1,770,000. In the opinion of some of the residents, this Chinese Chicago and Pittsburgh, with railways, steel and iron works and arsenals, is destined to be not only the commercial metropolis of China but perhaps the largest city of the world.

Although, therefore, the number of Moslems in other provinces may be greater, those in Central China are most accessible and are sure to influence the others of their community out of all proportion to their numbers. The new mosque being built on so large a scale at Hankow, the schools for Arabic study at Kaifeng and Honanfu, and new indus- tries in the hands of Moslems at Chengchow seem to indicate the strategy of these cities for Moslem evangelization also.

Islam dies hard. While visiting the Tung-Ta-Sslll mosque at Kaifeng-and there are six others as well as seven mosques for lVomen-we were shown the ornamented wooden cases in which tqe Jewish scrolls were formerly kept when their synagogue was still· standing. The remnant of the Jews took refuge here and at last became Buddhists. Their old copies of the law found there went to Christian hands, but the empty case rests as a memorial in the mosque. How typical it seemed of Islam in China, with all its Jewish ritual and pharisaic punctiliousness in regard to diet and defilement, while the testimony to the Messiah is neglected!

We found the Moslems at Kaifeng generally friendly, and although it was the fast month one of the Ahungs promised to preside at a general meeting in a Chinese theatre, arranged by the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Society and the Canadian Church Mission. Another Ahung, the watchdog of the mosque, rather discouraged it and this ruling elder was apparently afraid that their broadminded Ahung who had been in Peking would be led into a trap. Our meeting in the theatre with lantern slides proved a great success as regards numbers. The place was packed and the police kept a crowd outside at bay while nearly a thousand people were inside, more than two-thirds of them Moslems.

Moslems here frequently attend the preachipg services at the missions. Many Moslem children are in the schools and the only question that seems to arise is that of providing specially cooked food for Moslem boys who are boarders. The most important question is that of abstaining from pork in every form, and when one sees the swine of Honan and their filthy habits one's sympathy is with the Moslems. Every restaurant or food shop kept by the Mohammedans has a special license from the Ahungand one can soon recognize the Moslem quarter by the "tea-kettle" signs with some Arabic words from the Koran concerning the lawfulness of pure food only. This sign board, cillled "paiza," has on it not only a crude representation of the ablution kettle used in the mosques but other symbols such as the cloud and the pomegranate, which show traces of Buddhist or Nestorian influence. According to Professor P. Y. Saeki, the Nestorian Christians about the ninth century suffered such persecution that many of them lapsed into Islam. Many Moslems of China are, therefore, in a real sense "prodigal sons."

At Chengchow the Rev. W. W. Lawton, of the Southern Baptist Mission, has for many years been in close touch with the Moslems. Many of them attend the church, and some have been baptised. Within the city walls there are 1,000 Moslem families, while some 600 families live outside. There are five mosques for men and two especiaUy for women. Arabic is taught to the boys and girls. This is an old Moslem center as it is at the cross-roads of busy traffic north, south, east and westwards.

We had two services for Moslems with about one hundred present

THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA

in each case. All of them belong here to the Hanifi sect and I was surprised at the number of books in their mosque library.

We visited Chinghua, but the Mohammedans live outside of the town in the western suburb and our time was too short to meet any of them. By taking a branch railway toward the coal mining district as far as the terminus and after that a tramp of fifty Ii through mud and rain storm we reached the important center of Hwaiching, a station of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission and a center of Moslem education. There is a large school for girls and another for boys. The Ahung read Arabic and Persian fluently and spoke the former fairly well. Their grammar is faultless but the standards of pronunciation are peculiar. At first it is difficult to understand them, although they seemed to have no difficulty in understanding me. The strong Arabic R becomes an L, the B a P, and all the final vowels are carefully pronounced in pedantic fashion. This is not only for the sake of grammatical correctness but in conformity to the open syllabic character of Chinese transliteration; e.g., haram becomes halamu, quran becomes kolanu, wajib wachippu, and strangest of all, one must recognize al Bukhari in the. form of al Bulakhali. The strong guttural 'ain is not pronounced, so that the Arabic '!sa becomes Ersa-Jesus.

A HOT ARGUMENT A meeting in the largest mosque had been arranged and I spoke on the "Five Pillars of the Faith." There was an argumentative Ahung named Chow, a petulant Pharisee, whose chief attraction was his ability to roll his eyes. After my address the Ahung waxed hot in argument and spoiled his own case. He afterwards said that the reason for his so doing was to save his face before the other Ahungs and also to keep the ignorant people from thinking that the two religions were the same.! He and other Ahungs, together with a large company of the faithful, called on us and I took occasion to say to Chow, in the presence of the gathering, that his statements of the morning that the Jesus Society was there to spoil Mohammedans was hardly substantiated by the facts -that the foreigners have built hospitals and schools, not to mention other phases of the work. He did not have much "face," especially when some of his followers shouted out, "No, no, no, you do not injure people." The Moslems are called by the Chinese "the people who fast."

The Ahungs were deeply interested in politics and wanted to know all about the war, but they had no knowledge, even at second-hand, of affairs in Mecca. No prayer is offered in this part of China for the Khalifa. The Imperial Tablet, in honor of the emperor, has been removed from its prominent position since the declaration of the Republic. In some mosques we found it in the back yard, in other places it was covered up. The use of incense, however, continues and is universal throughout China. '

The architecture of the mosques of Central China is thoroughly national and therefore the ornamentation is often Taoist, Buddhist, or Confucian in character, with dragons and other symbols of idolatry. When I called the attention of one of the priests to this, he remarked "Halamu, halamu I" It is forbidden but we cannot help it, we are in China I Another peculiarity of the mosques here is that the Mihrab is often built as a recess with very large dimensions. One was twenty feet in width and had tables and chairs, making it the seat of honor. Arabic inscriptions abound on the walls of the mosques, and often over the doors of the houses. Chinese Moslems have done the same things with the Arabic script that they have with the Arabs' religion: they have rounded the corners and tipped the characters over so as to incline to the Chinese angle and resemble Chinese characters. With a little practice, however, this sort of script becomes quite legible.

At Hsin Hsiang Hsin, another center in Honan, we met an Ahung named T'ang-who, who belonged to the Shathali sect of Dervish Orders. He had the Koran in thirty parts to be read in Ramadan. The inscription on the ornamental cover-case was in Arabic-"This box contains all the learning of the world." I secured a stick, in use for keeping the children at school, inscribed on one side in Chinese, "Noo Toim Mosque," and on the other in Arabic, "A blow from your teacher is worth all th~ kindness of your parents." There are said to be about 700 families here but there is only one mosque. In another mosque in this vicinity we found the scourge in use, which consisted of a rod about two feet in length with heavy oxhide thongs, a deadly weapon, and used to punish wine drinkers, adulterers, etc.

At Honanfu we met in the great Eastern Mosque an Ahung named Liu, rather self-important but better than his neighbor. He was suspicious and did not like my statement that we were Christian Moslems. He had several noted books on Mysticism, "The Perfect Man," "The Jewels" of Sha'urani; Persian books on Sufism, Persian sermons, Arabic grammar in manuscripts, and great volumes on jurisprudence. He did not want to speak about old and new sects. He said, "You Christians are divided, i.e., Catholic and Protestant, but Islam is it unit." When I pressed him a bit farther by mentioning points of difference, he reluctantly admitted that there were slight differences of belief. We saw the brass drum to be used during Ramadan to awaken the people before dawn to fast. In another mosque there was an Ahung named Ts'ai. He was from Szechwan and did not understand Arabic very well. We asked him why the Chinese did not circumcise their boys and veil their women. To save his face he said: "We do have these customs, but then you know," making a wry face, "Chinese find that the Arab customs are so bothersome," etc.

In Honanfu, within eight Ii of the city, there are twelve mosques and over 1,000 families. Three missionary societies work here: the

I 8] THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA 9S

China Inland Mission, the Lutherans, and the Roman Catholics. The Ahungs seems to have a large collection of Arabic and Persian literature. Many of the books dealt with Mysticism.

We met everywhere with friendliness and no signs of fanaticism, save in the matter of diet. Food was served us, but on no occasion do I remember that Moslems were willing to partake of Christian food in return, even a cup of tea was politely refused. One of the peculiarities of Islam in China is the emphasis laid everywhere on the question of diet and ablution. Moslem restaurants, butcher shops, bakeries, etc., have a special sign to direct the Faithful lest he be defiled by heathen food. Hogs are so common everywhere in China that Moslems make a special effort to defend themselves against this religious abomination. A special soap factory exists at Chengchow, in Honan Province, for the manufacture of soap that is ritually clean. One of the advertising circulars came to our hand bearing at the top the new flag of the Chinese Republic and the Turkish flag as well. The Arabic and Chinese text, recommending the soap, states that it is manufactured for the glory of God and the good of Islam, for fear that Moslem prayers may be abrogated by using soap for ablution which contains lard and other impurities. The circular closes with the pious wish that God may bles.; this effort for the good of the True Believers and is dated I335 A.H.-I9 1 7· I cannot better sum up the impressions of my visit than by giving our experience in the new mosque at Hankow. 'The old Ahung was a delightful host and explained the reason for prayer being held in an adjoining house. He allowed us to photograph the building operations and the pulpit. On the table we found a large collection of Arabic and Chinese literature, among others a little Arabic pamphlet, "Do You Pray?" published by the Nile Mission Press. and which had found its way here months ago through the efforts of Mr. Rhodes of Chefoo. He not only engaged in conversation on the Scriptures, but joined us with all who were present, in a Christian prayer in the mosque. It all seemed very different from the spirit of Arabia and Egypt.

Confucianism has not only torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China. but has undermined the spirit of fanaticism, Chinese etiquette, their high regard for rules of civility toward strangers, their love of fair play in argument, all these have modified the spirit of Islam.

A great opportunity lies before the Church in China. but it is neglected. Not a single worker has been especially set apart or oualified by study of Arabic for the task. When the missionaries met in council at Chigunshan, Honan Province, in regard to the Moslem problem, they passed the following resolutions which I would press upon the attention of all the societies concerned: "We consider this province of Honan to he in a peculiar position of strategic importance touching the Moslem problem of Northwest China, for the following reasons:

"I. The province contains a large Mohammedan population, amongst whom are the leading and most progressive merchants; the type of Mohammedanism prevalent in the province is Sufism, which ought to make its adherents peculiarly susceptible to the spiritual claims of the Gospel, and very a.ccessible to the Christian messengers; many Mohammedan children are to be found as pupils in the mission schools in the province.

"2. That in view of the above we consider steps should at once be taken to inaugurate and develop systematic work amongst Honan Moslems and request the coming Honan Evangelistic Conference to endeavor to co-ordinate the mission!; . in some definite policy and organization, if necessary, for the attainment of this ~~ "3. That where possible, in strong Mohammedan centres, missions should be asked to set apart missionaries who would give whole or part time to the local work of reaching Moslems.

"4. That particular attention should be directed to the children of Mohammedans attending tnission schools and to the families from which these pupils come.

"5. That missionaries could greatly foster work among Mohammedans by constantly keeping before Chinese Christians and workers the desirability of reaching their Moslem brethren and should encourage and help them in every way possible to do this work.

. "6. That the exceptional Moslem situation in Honan lays upon every individual missionary in the province a heavy responsibility for the conversion of these people, and provides a challenge to every member of this conference to deeper consecration in earnest prayer and effort on behalf of the Moslems of Honan."

There are already signs of a harvest among Moslems in China. Shall we not pray for the school boys who went out on Christmas Day with their new flag and banner, and for all Moslem converts and their families? One of our illustrations shows a converted family, three generations of Moslems from Kwangsi Province, who have accepted Christ. This man was the first Chinese baptised in Kweilin, in 1902. Subsequently his wife and old mother were baptised and all the children. For many years he has been a Church Missionary Society catechist and is now preparing for ordination. The first Chinese clergyman in Bishop Cassel's diocese was a Mohammedan of high birth.

Christian literature for Moslem readers in Chinese or better in Arabic-Chinese is very meagre, but steps .are now being taken by the Christian Literature Society to supply this deficiency. Alas, there is not a single missionary in all China acquainted with Arabic who devotes him- self to this work, and William Borden's high ambition and great life- purpose still challenge a successor to volunteer for the task. Of all Moslem peoples the Chinese Moslems are most accessible. Confucian ethics has torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China and pre- vented or restrained the spirit of intolerance so common elsewhere.

The mosques and schools are open to visitors; Christian literature and discussion are welcomed. Their long isolation from the West and its Pan-Islamic program and the loneliness of these monotheists in the midst of vast idolatrous masses incline them to be· friendly to the mes- sengers of Jesus the Christ. S. M. Z.

h .. IE i'tjf~ -!'l ~ 1'1 ~ ~.L~ ~0.a-'~.i-1A-f!"

1…..e.<-~do4,f- ~.£.- fi'llts,ft. ~o'"'-'~ do f/'. "- L/Ilj'rt&tl;J1..e,o / • .c "Pt4' ~3-.'" 'I" .- – /-11 7…;,~r /It. '- ''-f'" o! 'il!.

.j..fo 11 '–1(,-If' ~ -k'~'~.ft..<j , . fL!t> i!: ~ koli "'f/ <tolltj4 ~ fI'f;'" t .fii.~o"….f }….1<lr% >- %..~ …. ~w 11 t' M./~!,'V ~ >l.: ": "'-1- .ft-~ort .1. 't'L. ~t ~-!-…'·(r ~.L ~- iih'O • •" ."-I"f jL.,#',f. ~r.f); liLi…f/r -0 >/, ~~ t>.. tI; t Pr 1"o';;'1Il,'!!."';T"-iIjl#c"-:~/'irMAll b"':,lJit~ ~:t …. -t 'if 4."~"'" Z~jo l' ltft -riillfoL Ii: "'o1{'.r. .. ". jf'….,.

A CHINESE PRAYER MOTTO A PAGE FROM THE CHINESE MANU· SCRIPT OF REV. DING LI·MEI Center: Pray for One Another; Top: Name of Prayer Group; Left: CO'operate, Eph. 4:3; Right: Love, Forbear, Eph. 4:2 Bottom: John 14:13 The Prayer-Life of Chinese Christians BY DING LI-MEI, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry in China I N the history of the Christian Church, beginning with her Lord Jesus Christ Himself and continuing through His apostles, all Chris- tians who have been filled with wisdom and good works have held prayer to be a sacred service of prime importance.

The Gospel has now been preached in China for over a century, in her twenty-two provinces, as well as in distant territory like Mongolia and Tibet. Christian believers and inquirers number more than half a million. God has opened very wide the door for preaching the Word and for winning men to Him. Western and Chinese Christians alike will unite in acknowledging that the chief explanation for this is to be found in the great volume of prayer for China's redemption which has gone up from Europe and America, as well as from China. The prayerlife of Chinese Christians has commanded my closest attention from my youth up. During the ten years and more which I devoted to preaching in my native province, and the eight years which have followed in which my work has called me to many other parts of China, my ears have heard and my eyes have seen many things in regard to prayer, a few of which I wish especially to bring to the attention of the readers of The Missionary Review of the Worid.

I. The first ,veek in every year is a time )Vhen practically every Church in China holds special meetings for prayer, somewhat after the manner of the churches of the West. In some places cottage prayermeetings are held in rotation, and in others, bands of Christians go from village to village preaching. Blessed results have followed.

2. The prayerful observance of Christmas, Thanksgiving and other special days of prayer is growing from year to year, and much good has come from such observance.

3. In these days family prayers is the habit in too few Christian homes. There are many hindrances, yet we cannot fail to see that the absence of this habit has much to do with the spiritual weakness of many Christians.

4. In times of national stress, or when the churches have confronted difficult problems, circulars have been issued calling on all Christians to pray. Notable illustrations of this occurred when the Republic was founded and later when a constitutional limitation of religious liberty was threatening.

5. Every Christian school, hospital or other institution places an emphasis on prayer by conducting a prayer service once or twice a day.

6. The custom is growing of holding a special retreat of one or more days immediately preceding the annual gatherings of the various denominational organizations, and the universal testimony is that such retreats bring untold benefits.

7. The hearty response given by the churches to the suggestions of the Special Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of the China Continuation Committee evidences the important place which the Chinese Christians give to prayer.

8. Many Chinese Christians live constant and sincere lives of prayer. I want at least to mention two or three.

In Gimeh County, Shantung, there lives a very poor woman, Mrs. Liang by name, over seventy years of age. She cannot be called bright; she is unlettered, and has no eloquence of speech. But in her prayers she is exceedingly zealous and sincere, and they are mighty in their working, as all who know her acknowledge. When she entered the Church she was the only Christian in her family or village. Now more than eighty in her family and over twenty others in her village are Christians. All of her own family but one or two are Christians. Not far from her home a church has recently been built, with schools in it for boys and girls. Another school for boys has been opened in the village. Although the prayers of many have entered into this fruitage, it is safe to say that Mrs. Liang's prayers occupy the chief place.

In the Methodist Church in Peking there is another Christian woman, Miss Pan Yuan Ying, who is much given to prayer. Every morning she prays for at least 135 people by name. She has a weekly cycle of prayer which she follows day by day. In evangelistic work she

PRAYER-LIFE OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

has much power. Those who hear her preach, whether Christians or non-Christians, are greatly moved.

In Shanghai Miss Dora Yii has opened a place for Bible study and prayer, and formed a Bible class for women. For all the expenses of this work, for her own personal needs, and for her work outside Shanghai, whether for Bible teaching or evangelism, she looks to God in trustful prayer. She is truly one of the prayer-leaders of the Chinese Church.

A PERSONAL TESTIMONY This brings me to my own personal testimony. From boyhood I have taken delight in conversing with my friends on prayer and Bible study. Even when in school I joined two or three of my most intimate schoolmates in secret meetings for prayer and the study of Holy Scripture. I also knew what it was to retire alone to pray for fellow- Christians in school and church, whose zeal had become chilled, or for other important objects. Many times was I conscious of the Lord's favor in answering my most fervent supplications throughout these early years. After finishing school I spent three years in theological studies, giving myself wholly to a search for Truth. During these years the number of fellow-pray-ers grew, until by 1899 my prayer list included 105 names, of which nine-tenths were students. The list has continued to grow, until now, in 1917, it numbers 2,347, and is divided into three classes.

The first class is composed of eighteen smaller groups, numbering from six to forty-eight each, made up of those who have all promised to pray every day for all others in the same group. I keep a separate list of each group. The eighteen groups contain in all 342 names.

The second class has only the names of those who have made individual covenants with me to pray one for the other, and includes pastors, principals of schools, teachers, doctors, merchants, and military men; it contains the names of both men and women, of Chinese and foreigners, of children of seven or eight and youths in their teens, and also those who live in non-Christian families. We mutually remember one another and sympathize with one another. The strength of this bond exceeds that of any merely natural bond by a thousand times ten thousand. In this class I have 1,760 names.

The third class is made tip of those whom I have voluntarily selected and especially delight in remembering before the Lord and who for the most part are carrying large responsibilities in some phase or other of the Church's work in Asia, Europe or America, such as Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Sherwood Eddy, of America, and Dr. F. B. Meyer and Dr. R. F. Horton, of England, a list of 245 names in all.

As I think back over twenty years of experience in intercessory prayer, the longer I practice it, the more its importance grows on me,

I do not know all the benefits which others may have received through these prayers, nor does it matter that I do not. I cannot refrain from enumerating ten out of the uncounted blessings which I myself have experienced in the practice of this habit: (I) I am so much with the Lord that He seems my closest Friend.

(2) My spiritual life is refreshed like the sprouting grain with ram.

(3) Justice, peace and joy constantly fill my soul as the light fills the heavens and I get uncommon strength.

(4) When I study the Bible I seem to see heaven opened, and realize that I am having communion of heart with Christ Himself.

(5) When I talk about the Gospel in private or in public I have an unshakable confidence that the hand of the Lord is supporting me.

( 6) My love has been steadily expanded until I now am conscious of no man in the universe whom I cannot love.

(7) When I fall into sin, whether secret or open, whether great or small, I experience an immediate rebuke of conscience, which drives me at once to confession and repentance.

(8) In all my work for the Lord, although the results are not ~like .evident or immediate, I do not know of any effort that has been 10 vam.

(9) Intercessory prayer has greatly enlarged my circle of friends among God's co-workers, and through the Lord's kind care these friendships will never cease, but will continue to grow, thus far excelling the friendships of the world.

(10) And best of all, I am not the only one who is trying to persevere in intercession. Others in my own and in other Christian organizations, both men and women, in church and school and ministry, have likewise been banded together in similar covenants of prayer these same twenty years. 1 am personally acquainted with not less than ten who have their individual lists for prayer besides the cycles prepared for the use of groups. They are unanimous in their testimonies to the blessings of this habit.

I know that the picture I have presented of the prayer-life of the Chinese Christian is not complete, but I earnestly hope that this brief statement of what I have seen, and heard, and experienced, may be of help to some who read this testimony.

Are we praying for our missionaries and for the work in which they and we are engaged? If a million people were on their knees night and morning asking God to thrust out the men and women needed, and to move upon the hearts of the churches so that they would provide the funds needed for their maintenance and equipment, we would see such results as we have never seen and shall not see until we avail ourselves of the infinite resources of our God. There is urgent need now of prayer that is fervent and effectual.

~ 8 ..""." L..,..ct

___ ,.U'.~l" t- C~……cr……j :Pu.t.t…..'t It.._ £"",..,.'" .,. rllt.~ …..t;……1 c…._……..

·_i. "..,., 1,c.;a……….t ……..,..L,o,…

1I)I:.;r….. . 1I,.~ …1·.. /f._1 If,"Y.rM.Cir$ 1917 Lightening the Dark Continent BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Professor of Biblical Literature in Lawrence College, Author of "Daybreak in the Dark: Continent"

T HE term "Dark Continent," as applied to Africa, is of manifold meaning. For centuries without number only very narrow strips on very short sections of the coast line were known to th~ peoples of other continents. Its aboriginal, and, as usually understood, native peoples are of dark color. It is a land whose people are devoted to dark customs and practices.. It is a land wher~ religion is a thing of darkness and blind superstition, where an Ezekiel might summon his hearers to witness "what they do· in the dark, each man in the chambers of his iptagery," and might promise a revelation of greater abominations dian his hearers had ever seen.

The lightening of the Dark Continent has been a slow process. We do not know when the first rays of light flickered over the midnight darkness of this continent. Beyond the tracings of history it has been-

"The land dark as midnight, The land of the shadow of death, without any order, And where thcr;~ight is as midnight."

Job IO:22.

In the sources of the light that now break upon the Dark Continent. modern exploration, commerce and foreign governments should be mentioned as supplementing, and co-ordinating with, the light brought by Christian missionaries.

1. Exploration. It fell to three missionaries to give tpe greatest stimuli to modern exploration in Africa. Krapf and Rebman, on the east coast, learned from the natives of great inland seas, and of mountains covered with perpetual snow. They visited the mountains-Kenia; Ruwenzori and Kilima Njaro (19,000 feet). Livingstone, coming from the south, crossed the continent from east to west, discovered the Victoria Falls, Lakes Nyassa and Bangwoe!o, and explored the upper waters of the Kongo in his search for the sources of the Nile. The l'eports of these men so fired the imagination of civilization that explorers entered the continent from every angle. Burton, Speke and Grant made extensive explorations north of Livingstone's travels, which culminated in the discovery that Lake Victoria Nyassa was the principal source of the Nile. Henry M. Stanley began his exploration in the search of Livingstone, and the work went on with multiplied momentum until Africa was well known, touching its contour, elevation, temperature, rainfall, vegetable, animal and mineral resources, and its various peoples, with their languages and customs.

II. Commerce. After the world adjacent to Africa had passed the stage of literal hand-to-mouth living, doubtless the first trade on the border between Arabia and Egypt, or on the coast lines where any of the primitive ships might row, sailor drift, was the simple barter and exchange of goods to meet immediate need. Long before the forerunners of modern commerce entered Africa a prophet had seen it as a land whose tents were in affiiction. It remained for the Arab, beginning in the seventh century, and for the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, to establish and develop the foreign slave trade which robbed the continent of its man-power. It would thus be easy to say much of the pernicious trade in slaves and strong drink, as well as of the degrading influence of many traders, and yet it remains a fact that commerce has accomplished rlmch in the way of lightening the Dark Continent.

I met a young man, fifteen hundred miles north of Capetown, whose aggressive spirit of optimism was contagious. Upon asking his business I learned that he was the advance agent of Heinz's pickles. Possibly a dyspeptic might imagine that the African would get on very well without pickles, but these and all other commodities of legitimate trade have their mission in spreading the light. Some "Christians" years ago were shocked when a prominent writer welcomed the civilizing influences

LIGHTENING THE DARK CONTINENT

of trade, that he hoped to see develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth per annum. The typical African clothing for those slightly touched by the influences of commerce is a long strip of cloth, about eighteen inches wide, wound round and round the body, as far as it will go. Some- times it covers most of the body, sometimes a very little; sometimes it is ;" draped to give a touch of the Roman toga effect. Now when it is recalled A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN THE WESTERN SUDAN that clothing is always one of the first steps toward civilization, the ambition to see trade develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth annually becomes not only a laudable, but a mos~ practical, if not a spiritual, Christian hope.

Thanks to Fowell Buxton, Wilberforce, and other champions of African freedom, the commerce in slaves and ivory that so long dominated Africa has given place to an ever-increasing trade in diamonds, gold, copper, wool, cotton, feathers, hides, grains, rare woods, oils, domestic animals, etc. All this is having its effect on spreading the light, because the African, through incentives growing out of legitimate trade, is being delivered from the bondage of the corruption of idleness. Long :ago Fowell Buxton pointed out "that the deliverance of Africa is to be

effected by calling out her own re- PAGAN ZULUS-MAN AND WOMAN sources. It is the Bible of the plow that must regenerate Africa." commerce was measured by the Livingstone was so convinced of hundreds of millions of dollars; this truth that he forsook tradi- today, by the billion. Forty years tional missionary work for explora- ago there were no railways in tion, that thereby he might open Africa; now, over the thousands of Africa to legitimate commerce, miles where Livingstone toiled which in turn would develop the in- afoot great trunk lines of railways dustry of the African. extend from north, south, east and west. Numerous connecting and It is a comment upcm what com- feeding lines radiate through intemerce and its co-ordinate activities rior and .coast, making a· grand are doing in the lightening of the total of many thousands of miles of Dark Continent, that Central railway in operation, and projected Africa is now following daily the for immediate construction. course of the world war. Fifty years ago the commerce of Africa III. The foreign governments, was such a negligible quantity that from time to time interested in the Statesman's Year Book scarcely Africa, have also had their mission mentioned it. Twenty years ago its in lightening the continent. They were first concerned in maintaining ZAMBEZI MISSION BOYS IN SOUTH trading postsorpromoting sporadic AFRICA colonization schemes. They have ended in partitioning the entire continent among themselves. When all is said against the foreign· dom- ination of Africa there are but few well-informed people who would

JIS] LIG llTE,I'G TI IE D1 RK CO)JTTNENT

deny that for the most part foreign governments ha ve increa~ed tht' liglJt in Africa. They have established stable rule j they restrain savagery j prevent inter-tribal wars j suppress witchcraft, infanticide, burial alive; promote education, industry and .hygenic conditions. Exploitation has given way to the development of the country, and of the native, both industrially and intellectually. For instance, "starvation month," a period of about two months annually preceding the new crop, is gradl'ally being eliminated through the foresight and frugality of adequate provision for the entire year.

Perhaps modern gOHrnments A WEST AFRICAN MOSLEM and Christian missions find their IIis gown is covered with sacred amulets most common point of meeting in Africa in their joint recognition of the value of medical science in redeeming the Dark Continent. "No man can grow intellectually as long as he believes the fetich doctor can exorcise the evil spirits that make him ill, or sell him charms that make him well or gi ve him victory." It is a real discovery, transforming in its effects, when the African sees that there is nothing supernatural or superstitious III healing.

IV. Christian miSSIOns. After all is said of all that science has done, through exploration, commerce and government, in giving light to Africa, it yet remains true that real civilization can not be developed in a people without vital Christianity. "Simon Van der Stell, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a Hottentot boy to school, clothed him in military dress, hat bordered with gold, wig, silk stockings and a sword. He learned Dutch, Portuguese and other languages, and, on returning from India, where he had spent seven years, he threw his fine clothes into a chest, donned his carosse (a native skin robe), and taking nothing but his sword and his cravat went back to his people in the bush." It takes more than fine clothes and foreign tongues to make a Christian, Rev. James Bryant, of South Africa, wrote in 1849: "Of fourteen young men who have left my employ within two years, one has since been converted at another station, and, of course, clothes

himself; the other thirteen have gone back to their heathen friends and go as naked as ever. Wash a pig, shut him up in a parlor, and you may keep him clean for a while, but as soon as he is free, he will return to his wallowing in the mire. Change him into a lamb and he will at once abandon his filthy habits."

It should be expected that it would require much time and effort to teach the savage African "the beaten tracks of respectability." The surprise is that he adapts himself so readily to what he at first looks upon as a white man's importation, totally foreign to the black man. In 1816 there were only thirty mission stations in all of Africa. Two-thirds of these were on the southern point of the continent, and the remainder were scattered along the west coast. Up to Livingstone's time there had been some growth in Christian missions, but mainly around the few centres just cited.

Today, while there are vast stretches, notably in Portuguese Africa, the Kongo basin, and the Sudan (a total in square miles of much more than half the continent), without missionary station or itinerant, yet vast progress has been made in spreading the light of the Sun of Righteousness in the Dark Continent. In 1900 there were 560,000 Christian adherents in Africa; in 1910, 1,707,741, an increase in ten years of 196 per cent., or more than twice as many in ten years' time as the cumulative result of the hundred years of Protestant missions just preceding. Mr. W. T. Stead said that the development of Africa was due to three causes: foreign trade, foreign government and Christian missions; and that of these, the first had contributed the least, and the last the most to the development of the continent and people.

ASSUIT COl.LEGE. EGYI'T The American United Presbyterian Mission. One of the cetlters for enlightening the Dark Continent

A Soldier's Religion at the

BY REV. THOMAS TIPLADY, C.F.

Author of "The Cross at the Front" ("The Kitten in the Crater") I N eighteen months at the front I never met an avowed atheist. He cannot exist there. There may be atheists at the base camps. I do not know.. There are atheists at home but they either stay there or when they reach the front they realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than were dreamed of in their philosophy. They lose the enthusiasm on the subject of atheism which characterized them in the parks and at the street corners at home. They realize that atheism does not help men in the trench or when they are going "over the top." They may still have their own doubts as to the truth of Christianity, but they see that it helps those who accept it j and, amid the flying bolts of death, they are not prepared to destroy a dug-out so reliable and strong. They at least wish it were true and they think that, judging by its results, it ought to be true. They therefore hold their peace.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, the novelist who says that the war witnesses to the downfall of Christianity, has never lived at the front and will find no one there to support his views. The soldiers are not satisfied with the churches but they are satisfied with Christ. They do not want less Christianity, but more. Their complaint is not that the churches are too Christian, but that they are not Christian enough.

It is true that Christians love money, place, power and pleasure too much and do not embrace hardship, sacrifice and humble service as they ought as professed followers of Jesus Christ. Those who do live out their Christianity the soldiers regard as "White Men"; and they not only love and admire them but are ready to risk their lives for them. The ideal of Christ is so deeply stamped on their hearts that they judge everyone by it. It is their standard of measurement. They do not care two pins to what church a man belongs nor what creed he professes ta believe. All they care about is to see him following Christ. They themselves are men of action. They express their love of the right, true and free, not by words but by deeds. Their creed is not one of words but of wounds, hardship and death. They expect therefore like proofs of faith from Christians. What does it matter, they say, to what church a man belongs, or what creed he recites, if he is not like Christ and does not follow the example of Christ? To every Christian the soldier applies the measuring rod of St. James-"Show me thy faith by thy works." He is impatient of words. He wants deeds.

A chaplain at the front will lose all influence unless he has the courage to face danger and death. He, above all men, they think, ought not to be afraid, for he believes in and preaches the providential care of God

and the immortality of the soul. If heaven be a fact and not fiction, why should he fear to die? This point of view forgets how largely fear and courage depend on temperament and a man's physical nature, but it shows that the soldiers expect a man's faith to prove itself. If he is naturally of a nervous temperament and yet, despite tremblings and twitchings, forces himself forward into danger to do his duty and help his comrades, they think all the more of him and of his religion.

During a service in a field a shell fell a few yards from the chaplain. As they heard the sound of its approach everyone, soldiers and chaplain alike, instinctively rushed for cover. It was a most sensible thing to do, but the chaplain lost prestige because he ran with the soldiers. They thought that his superior faith in God ought to have held him to his altar. The officer who told me of the incident summed up the soldiers' view of the incident in a sentence: "His surplice did not save him."

Men expect faith to save and religion to work. The Christian, they think, ought to be the bravest of the brave. They are living in the midst of danger and death and they want something that helps them to endure. They have no use for shams and fiction. They want something real, wmething with a bottom to it. Atheism has no bottom. It has no reality. It does not help a man in a trench and so they have no use for it. Christianity is real. It has a foundation. It helps. They see the wayside crucifix and know what Christ did, was, and is. They know the courage Christianity gave to the saints and martyrs. They see daily the help it gives to officers and men around them, and so they want it.

The one spiritual need of the soldiers is Christianity; and it must be brought to them by men wao believe in it and are shaped by it. The American churches must send their best Christians to France. They must send them as chaplains, as officers, and as private soldiers. Christian huts are good, but Christian men are better. Christian huts are not allowed within four or five miles of the firing line as they would be in danger of shell-fire and might be turned into shambles; but men wearing the national uniform, whether as chaplains or combatants, have no such limitations. They are among their fellovvs in trench and billet, and their lives and teaching speak amid the burstings of shells and the cries of wounded. The first need of soldiers at the front is therefore for Christianity in the flesh, ·the Gospel incarnate. Give us men!

When the war came there was in France hostility between the State and the Church. There were faults on both sides. The priests and ministers who belonged to classes called up before 1905 and who were still of military age were allowed chaplaincies or put in the Army Ambulance Corps; but those in the later classes were compelled to serve as combatants like other men. As a consequence there are ministers serving as soldiers in every trench and battery. Vhat has been tpe result? One that was not expected, yet might have been. French interpreters tell me that the presence of Christian ministers in the trenches as comrades in

18 ] A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

arms has led to a religious revival. It has bridged the gulf that yawned between the churches and the manhood of France. The men are being won back to Christianity. They have seen its power in the lives of the ministers and have found that it helps them in their bitter need. Neither Christian huts nor books can take the place of Christian men. These are living oracles read and known of all men. Let the churches give their best men for service in the firing line.

In the British Army the chaplain 'has the rank of captain and the senior chaplains have the ranks of Majors lwd Colonels. The Principal Chaplain is a General. It has been found necessary to give them this high rank in order to enable them to do their work effectively. As a captain a chaplain can insist on proper opportunities being given to the men for worship, He can stand up for the spiritual work of the Army against officers who think little of anything but the physical training of the men. Officers become absorbed in their own duties and want all the time they can get with the men for military training. The chaplain rep- resents the spiritual side of things and his rank makes his representation effective, As captains demanding opportunities for the spiritual train- ing of the soldiers chaplains are minding their own business; and have as much right to ask for a parade service as any other captain would have to ask for a kit inspection. Our rank enables us to insist on the service being put in the regimental orders and in the order being properly an- nounced to the men. Also if any man has a moral or spiritual grievance we are in a position to have it put right. Without a high rank our work would suffer in a thousand ways.

The English Army has grown wise through the years, rt under- stands human nature, and the abuses of power; and it is with good reason that it has given the chaplain the highest starting rank of any branch of the service. The chaplain has the widest liberty of anyone in the Army. His rank gives him freedom and, on the other hand, his rank gives the Army power over him if he should abuse his freedom; for he is subject to the Army Rules and Regulations like any other officer.

The idea that our rank creates a gulf between us and the men is almost entirely without basis, Tt is a theory formulated at a distance from actualities and not an experience. As we are not responsible for the discipline of the men, we are allowed a freedom· of association not granted to combatant officers. While we meet the officers as equals we stand among the men as their spiritual representatives. We have no difficulty in approaching them and they have no hesitation in entering into conversation. They salute us and we acknowledge the salute, but, at the Front, a salute has the same meaning as a handshake in civilian life. It is an acknowledgment of comradeship in arms. Ranks vary but we are all soldiers. rt is the 11ason' s sign. Often the salute, especially among our own regiments, is accompanied with a smile; and our acknowledgment is accompanied with a "good morning" or "good evening."

Rank gives increased pleasure to a conversation or visit, for rank counts greatly in the army. Anyone who understands human nature, especially .soldier nature, will realize the value of rank to a chaplain. vVords are weighed according to the prestige of the man who utters them, and prestige is partly moral and intellectual and partly social. A man who has to be treated with respect by the Colonel will be regarded with respect by the private; and respect is the foundation of influence.

As captains we have a right of way to the officers and men in the dressing stations, trenches and billets; and we have a right to use the Regimental Orders, time and buildings. If the American chaplains forego this advantage they will live to regret it; for all rights and privileges in the army rest upon rank. It is rank that enforces rules. vVith- out rank they fall into abeyance.

While in the trenches and the little villages along the line one of the great spiritual needs of the soldier is a plentiful supply of good literature. There are no shops or stalls where he may buy books and he is too burdened with his equipment to be able to carry books with him from behind the Front. To get books in the trenches, or in the villages from which he goes out digging, he must either get them by post, carry them in his pack, or have them given to him by the chaplain with the regiment. There is no other way possible. There is, therefore, a great shortage of books where they are most needed. Only cheap editions should be sent out because the regiments have not enough transport to carry books from place to place. Books must be given away outright and allowed to circulate from man to man until worn out. No book is ever wasted. The demand for them is too great and the supply too small for any to lie unused. There is no demand for "goody-goody books." Those needed are good, strong sensible books with red blood in them; books that are really potted men. Provided the books are vital and real they are wanted from all sections of literature; for there are all types of men in an army. Poetry, essays, fiction, theology, history, biography, romance and travel, all are welcome; and all minister, if morally sound, to the spiritual needs of the men. But they need to be reasonably short, for the men have not time to finish long works. They should be sent direct to the chaplain of the regiment. They are usually given out to men who are resting in villages beyond range of the guns, or in camps at the Base. Every regiment has a chaplain. It is not necessary to know his name. If books are addressed to "the Chaplain of the – – – Regiment" they will surely find him, and finding him they will find the men.

There is one department of literature in which I would like to see America give a lead and break new ground. The Bible is too bulky a volume for a soldier's pocket. Therefore few carry one. The New Testament is, however, a very convenient size, and consequently mil- lions of copies have been given to the army; and every Christian soldier

A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

carries one in his breast pocket. But no one seems to realize the value of the Old Testament as a war book. Cromwell did, and fed his army on It until his men became Irresistible warriors. But no one since seems to have appreciated Its immense value to men on active service. I have seen thousands of New Testaments in France but never a copy of an Old Testament printed by itself. If the Testaments were both printed separately men would carry the Old in one breast pocket and the New III the otner. As, however, the Old Testament is three times longer then the New Testament, it would perhaps be better to make a selection of about one-third of the Old Testament books and print them together. nvery soldier fond of reading would make room for a book of such inspired wisdom and sweetness.

In the villages and towns behind the Front, and in the camps at the Base, the great need is for Christian huts. We want all the Church huts and Y. M. C. A. huts we can get. There cannot be too many and the good done by them cannot be overestimated. They have given pleasure and comfort to millions and have saved hundreds of thousands from sin and misery. The Y. M. C. A. ought to be supported with both hands. It is doing a magnificent work and will have a warm place in the affections and memories of our soldiers for half a century to come. Church huts are also needed. The churches will miss a great opportunity of doing good and of endearing their name in the memories of the soldiers if they fail to build huts for them. It is not enough to help the Y. M. C. A. The Churches must take the responsibility for their own members. The duty of each Religious Communion is to provide for the needs of its own men and it cannot escape this duty by merely helping the Y. M. C. A. or some other organization to care for them. Mothers should rear their own children, not put them out to nurse, if they wish to win their affection and acquire a dominant influence over their lives. The Churches cannot depute others to look after their soldier-boys and still retain their allegiance.

But, wherever they come from, we want huts all along the back of the Front and at the Base where men are encamped for rest and training. Then the workers in the huts and the chaplains in the regiments will be able to provide adequately for both the social and spiritual needs of the soldiers. The war is a magnificent opportunity for the Church of Christ to win to itself and Christ the manhood of the nation.

I believe that America will surprise the world by her military achievement. And I believe, with all my heart, that the Churches of America will rise to the full height of their magnificent moral and spiritual opportunities. May God bless all who fight for freedom and justice beneath the folds of the Star Spangled Banner.

A CHINESE WOMAN WORSHIPPING AT AN IDOL SHRINE NEAR CANTON

CAKES, FOWL AND PORK SOME CHINESE PREACHERS UNDER CARE OF DR. A. A. FULTON OF CANTON They reach yearly more than 10,000 persons in hundreds of villages and ma rket towns Contrast of Idolatry and Christianity In China

Days in South

BY REV. A. A. FGLTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the Preshyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE Kwong Tung, or Broad East, province is one of the wealthiest and most populous of China's twenty provinces. The broad West River, and the North River, with many smaller affiuents, provide finest facilities for an immense water traffic, and the southern part of the province is a network of canals and small streams, making easy of access scores of large cities and thousands of towns and villages. The boat-life in Canton is one of the sights of a peculiar kind that cannot be equalled in any part of the world. Tens of thousands of people live in these boats, which are of every length, breadth, and height, from the small, fast clipper boat, fifteen feet long and four feet wide, the home of five persons, to the big salt and wood boat, the home of twenty or thirty persons. Not only at Canton, but on the innumerable streams, creeks and canals of the interior are found other tens of thousands of boats which are needed to carry produce to the different cities and markets on the banks of these streams. These rivers and canals provide the finest opportunities for carrying on the work of evangelization. The splendid facilities for reaching the vast multitudes in one of the most densely populated parts of the world have been very inadequately utilized; and the time has now come when every mission having work in these finely watered districts should have a boat, properly equipped and supplied with a band of workers, under the direction of a capable leader. Such a sailing boat could be had for $500, and would be one of the most economical and effective means of reaching thousands of villages, remote from chapels, and never visited by any evangelist. Twenty-five years ago I began work in a hired boat, taking with me a native doctor, a graduate of the Canton Hospital, and three evangelists. My work was confined to four districts in the southwestern part of the province. These four counties are the home of the vast majority of the Chinese now living in the United States. More than half of the Chinese in United States come from the San Ning District, which is one of the largest and most populous of these four counties. At that time it was next to impossible to secure even the meanest shop in any market or city for chapel uses. The prejudice was strong against our doctrines. For more than a year we used the boat, visiting hundreds of villages; and by dispensing medicine and by small surgical operations we gradually gained the favor of the people in certain localities. and were able to secure a shop in the outskirts of a market town. After more than two years of work in the hired boat, dispensing medicines and preaching in villages, we were able to gain entrance to half a dozen markets. For some years

we confined our efforts to securing openings in other markets; and with these chapels in our possession we could reach the villages adjacent. Today the old prejudice has vanished; we can go into any of these villages and people will listen as long as we have endurance to preach. Here is a magnificent outlook, with corresponding responsibility upon the Churches.

Idolatry is by no means dead, but the persistent attacks made daily in the seventy chapels and churches in these districts against the folly and cost of idolatrous worship are undermining the foundations of supersti- tions. Of this we have abundant proof. We had secured with great difficulty a small shop in a very undesirable locality outside of the wall of the city of San Ning. Prejudice was strong against us. At the end of two years we were able to obtain a piece of ground close to the west gate of the city, and in a much better locality. This ground was purchased by converts and a small building was erected. This building was attacked, and would have been destroyed but for the protection given by the magistrate, who affirmed that by treaty right we could not be dispossessed of the chapel. After a year's work better feeling prevailed, and with increased contributions from Chinese in United States we began the erection of a new Chapel. The Gentry strongly opposed us, and petitioned the magistrate to refuse protection. The magistrate gave protection, but refused permission to erect a building higher than the roof of the adjacent idol temple. W-e erected a building at a cost of $ 5,000, worth today $ IO,OOO, and have since added another story. The idol temple has been turned into a wood-shop, and four similar temples have been given over to business and government uses. The Church i~ now too small to seat the members, and already $IO,OOO has been subscribed towards a new building to seat 1,000 members. The present building will be used for school purposes.

At Chung Lau, another large market town, we began work in a small shop with half a dozen converts. After some years of steady hammering the shop was filled to overflowing with converts, and members opened subscription books towards a new building. The result was the purchase of a site at the cost of $3,000 and the erection of a building that cost $12,ooo-all by Chinese Christians.

When the work in these districts came under my care-about twenty-three years ago-we had six small shops for chapels and about forty converts. Prejudice was so strong against us that it was with great difficulty that we could retain our hold on the six shops. Nearly everyone of them was looted and the Christians persecuted. At Chik Hom, one of the largest markets, a shop was secured before I had charge of the work. The shop of one of the first converts was looted and the convert driven away; and for two years the shop was used by soldiers. Only after much litigation were we able to regain possession. A few weeks ago I was at Chik Hom. The old shop had long been given up and a

DAYS IN SOUTH CHINA

new building purchased for $2,500. This building is now inadequate to the needs of the work, and in less than half an hour $1,270 was subscribed towards a new building to scat 900 members. In the vicinity of this market, which is on the Yan Ping River, we have reached scores of villages, and there are still hundreds, that may be reached by boat, that have never been visited.

Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for wide-spread, unopposed, evangelistic work. Some years ago I took Robert Speer up one of the high hills which overlook the country near the city of Yan Ping. vVe counted 600 villages within a radius of about five miles, and in another part of the same district we counted 500 villages within a similar radius. These villages are nearly all new, built of brick, and are the homes of men who made their money in the United States. I reckon that more than ten millions of dollars have been spent in the past fifteen years in the erection of new villages, and new ones are being steadily built that show gradual improvement in lighting and ventilation.

These villages all lie wide open to evangelistic work, and we are planning to reach these villages as fast as we can command the sufficient number of workers. How are the villages of China to be most speedily and effectively reached? China may be compared to a vast forest, with millions of great trees, but with a dense growth of vines and creepers that make penetration almost impossible. Superst:tion and ignorance THE CHUNG LAU CHURCH IN SOUTH CHINA Tbis churc11 was begun in a small shop with ten or twelve converts. Now it Ius a large eongreg<'ltion that has purchased lallJ and built this !inl' rllt1rch at a cost of $1 ;") ,000

are the thorns and briars and jungle-grass that must be eradicated before we can get at the tall trees.

This we can do most effectively by putting a large force at work to remove obstructions. Today, with these great doors wide open and nearly off the hinges, and thousands of villages easily accessible, we find ourselves in a position like that which confronts our own land,. with a vast aggregation of merchandise and ships insufficient to meet the demand.

China will not be won by the reception of Christianity in the large cItIes. That they will have a large influence in support of our work is true, but we shall not win China until we have· the tens of thousands of villages in which by far the larger part of the people reside. The resident in the city may have left his village forty years ago, but he will speak of that village as his home, and the ancestral temple will be in the midst of the villages where his clan maintains and exercises complete control. The city of Canton is the largest and wealthiest in Asia, and tilere are thousands of villages within a few miles of the city, but they will not be evangelized because of the future sure predominance of Christianity in this city. They will require specific, persistent attention by opening schools and by continued and repeated visitation until a number of converts are found in each village, and then we may look for their final conversion.

"China's only hope-learning." So wrote one of her greatest Viceroys. Apart from Christianity, China had not advanced an inch in 1,000 years. China, with hundreds of millions of industrious men and women and with magnificent resources, is undefended, disorganized and practically at the mercy of Japan. How will China become strong? How did the British navy become strong? By eliminating obsolete ships and constructing new ones. By the expulsive power of Christianity the old superstitions that clog and hinder will be driven out, and the purified nation will start on a Christian basis, and all things become new. Thomas Reid once said to Congressmen: "To talk of doing something, by means of something, if you don't specify the thing to be done, or how to do it, is a waste of words."

HIS GIFT AND MIKE "Over against the treasury He sits who gave himself for me. He sees the coppers that I give Who gave his life that I might live. He sees the silver I withhold Who left for me his throne of gold. Who found a manger for his bed, Who had not where to lay his head. He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in his sight."

BUILDIlG OF THE LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE

This fine building is splendidly equipped with all modern facilities for a "School of the Prophets,"

with aud1iorium, classrooms, dormitories, restal1rant, etc.

A Modern School of the Prophets The Bible Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work BY REV. J. H . SAMMIS, LOS ANGELES, CALlFORNIA A MONG the agencies for the speedier evangelization of the world, none is more significant, efficient and hopeful than the "Bible Institute and ~lissionary Training School" movement. Other agencies have proved inadequate to meet the conditions. The college and seminary process of making missionaries is slow. All men cannot spend seven years to fit themselves to tell "To sinners round vVhat a dear Saviour they have found." The Great Teacher Himself, did not ask more than three years to prepare men for that purpose; in fact, He sent out His first seventy in far less time than that, and ordained one man on the briefest acquaintance, bidding him go home to his friends and tell them how great things the Lord had done for him. Alarmed and ashamed at the meager achievements of eighteen or

twenty centuries of testimony, holy men of God, moved, we believe, by the Holy Ghost, resolved to prepare and scatter people who could not afford years of study· that they might, according to primitive methods, go "everywhere preaching the Word." Spurgeon, Guinness, Moody, Gordon, pioneers in this blessed work, were men of God-dear-eved, discerning the needs and opportunities of the time, and essaying t~ fill them; seers in the true sense, they foresaw the approaching apostasy, and prepared to meet it by training many men and women in the spirit· and letter of the VVord. They have sown the earth with a sound and godly seed-colporteurs, Bible women, church secretaries, pastors' assistants, teachers, evangelists, missionaries, founders and superintendents of Bible schools and colleges. The blessing of the Almighty rests upon their work, a fact which the China Inland, Africa Inland, and Christian Missionary Alliance Missions, as well as other efficient, independent groups attest; while the large contributions made for their support prove that they enjoy the confidence and commendation of the Church.

THE BIBLE INSTITUTES AND THE TRUTH While many professors and preachers everywhere are adrift, the Bible Institutes are holding fast to the old anchorage, the "Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture" and the age-long creed of the Church.

Popular faith in the Bible as a revelation of a righteous and gracious God is being undermined; the love of many has waxed cold; "doctrines of demons" are being multiplied and propagated, and gain adherents from the bosom of the Church. Many pulpits give an uncertain sound, preaching the renovation of the social order rather than the regeneration of the individual. Meanwhile, the great bulk of heathenism lies unevangelized, while men are being ordained and sent forth whose education has biased them against "the Gospel of the grace of God," and whose work will pull down what they should build up.

It is probable that many other Bible Institutes would subscribe to the following statement of doctrine which dedares the beliefs of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles: "We hold the historic faith of the Church as expressed in the common creed of Christendom, and including: The Trinity of the Godhead, The Deity of Christ, The Personality of the Holy Ghost, The Supernatural and Plenary Authority of the Holy Scriptures, The Unity in Diversity of the Church which is the Body and Bride of Christ, The Substitutionary Atonement, The Necessity of the New Birth, The Maintenance of Good Works, The Sec.ond Coming of Christ, The Immortality of the Spirit, The Resurrection of the Body, The Life Everlasting of Believers, The Endless Punishment of the Impenitent, The Reality and Personality of Satan."

Men who hold a creed like that believe they have something to

WOMA N'S LYCEU'J CLUB THE FISHERMAN'S

CONDUCTING A STREET MEETING A GROUP AT A SHOP MEETING THE J EWISH SUNDAY SC H OOL THE MEXICAN SUN DAY SCHOOL iVorkers of the Los Angeles Bible Institute and Theil' Work

preach and teach that proves the "power of God unto salvation" and unto evangelization, for their students are filled with interest and zeal to spread their faith and to sa-e some from the burning. Let all Chris- tians give thanks to God that there are still knightly champions of the Gospel, and give these men their countenance and their prayers; they need them in these perilous times.

The Bible Institute is not a rival of the theological schools. The Bible Institute of Los Angeles has upwards of twenty of her graduates now completing their studies in seminaries, and wishes them God-speed with all her heart, thankful that she has had the privilege of rooting and grounding them in the inspired Word; and she limits herself to un- folding that Scripture which is given by inspiration of God, that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished unto every good work.

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles is not of man; it is a foundation of God; not made, it grew. Altogether unpremeditated and inci- dental in origin, it developed logically from a simple, every day attempt to do what the hand found to do. The Rev. T. C. Horton, a consecrated servant of God, of strong and lovable personality, was called to labor as the Bible teacher of the congregation of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, in Los Angeles, California. Here he found a score or so of young men, whom he gathered together into a Bible class, inspired with his own enthusiasm, and pledged to meeting weeklv for' Bible study and working daily a,t the business of soul-saving. They named the organization "The Fishermen's Club," taking for their motto Matt. 4: I9: "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."

Mr. Horton believed that the power of God was in His Word, and that it would interest and quicken young men if persistently expounded and pressed upon them. He did not hesitate to keep before them such fundamental doctrines of the Word as we have previously named, to show their manifest truth, their harmony with experience and their consistency with one another, while he kept the boys busy pressing these truths home on the consciences of their comrades. They became deeply interested and grew amazingly fond of fishing.

Shortly after the organization of the Fishermen's Club, Mrs. Horton began the "Lyceum Club," a similar work among voung women from the shops, offices and homes of the city. Many of these young people, when they saw the truth and discovered how the Lord could and would use them, became eager to consecrate their lives to specific Christian service. They felt the need of deeper study, and started daily classes in one of the city churches. This incioient Bible Institute was duly organized and incorporated as "The Bible Institute of Los Angeles," with Lyman Stewart as President, T. C. Horton, Superintendent, a sympathetic Board of Directors, and an able and spiritual company of teachers for its Faculty. This new born and rapidly growing institution soon felt the need of a permanent and well-appointed

A MODERN SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

home, adequate to its present and approaching needs; the magnificent structure now standing at 536-558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, is the result-a monument to the faith, self-sacrifice and sagacity of this group of servants of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have been thus explicit in the hope that some pastor-reader may be persuaded that the young people under his care have the same tastes and latent possibilities as those of the Immanuel congregation, and will respond if in prayerful effort he endeavors to waken in them an appetite for God's Word and a zeal for His service. A Bible In- stitute may not be the outcome, but candidates for Bible Institutes and for the world-wide propagation of the truth will be the result.

The location of the Institute has been described as follows: "Los Angeles is the logical center for such a work. California bids fair to double her population by the end of the first quarter of the 20th cen- tury. The sum of her census should reach 6,000,000 by that time, and of these Los Angeles may claim a sixth. Practically a million souls will live within the city's limits. This Californian population will flow in from the round world; already forty-three countries are with us. Add to this our unparalleled tourist and transient population-we are touching elbows with the whole world. Now take your map. You see that what New York is on the Eastern Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco are destined to be on the Western. What that city is to the Atlantic and Europe, we are to the Pacific and Asia; a more populous continent, more numerous isles, and a more needy hemisphere. Japan is our next door neighbor;. China only a door beyond. Alaska and the Philippines are ours, and South America's coastline embraces 50,000,- 000 as needy of the Word of God as pagan Asia. Mexico is on our borders, and in the last decade, over 33,000 of her citizens crossed them. The great canal has linked the seas, and the commerce of the world passing to and fro from Occident to Orient, discharges its immigrants and merchandise at our commodious harbors. This city with its assured metropolitan prospects and cosmopolitan concourse;' affording opportunity for the most varied experience in practical ministry; its strong Christian community, more than three times that of San Francisco; its unsurpassed climate, advantageous to student life, and perennial out of door service-is the natural seat for a Bible School."

The course of study covers two years and includes: Biblical Introduction, Book Study, Chapter Summary, Personal Work, Bible Doctrine, Analvsis. Christian Evidences, Missions, Sermon Preparation, Practical vVork, Teacher Training, Methods, Music, and Special Lectures.

These studies are pursued under the guidance of a world-renowned faculty, including such names as Dr. R. A. Torrey, Dr. William Evans, Rev. John H. Hunter, and Rev. T. C. Horton.

All work must be conscientiously done. Examinations are rigid.

Each graduate must have acquired a comprehensive knowledge of the English Bible as a whole; have outlined every book; summarized every chapter, and scrutinized every verse. The doctrines are studied under the guidance of Dr. Torrey and formulated only after a direct and definite process of inductive study, comparing Scripture with Scripture.

Much stress is laid on the study and practice of personal work. Students are drilled in the use of the Word with inquirers of all sorts, and must be in continual and daily practice of the work so essential to evangelism anywhere.

The life of these candidates for Christian service in the Institute home is almost ideal. It is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet, joyous, sane, every day Christianity, where the life of faith, prayer and service is sustained and quickened by fellowship with like-minded members of the Father's family. Though so many denominations and nations are represented, the unity of mind and spirit is as pleasant as it is surprising. Here is realized the apostle's exhortation, "Be of one mind." One mind is a mental state, impossible without a recognized standard. The students soon come to know the nature of the Bible as a veritable revelation from God, and therefore accept its authority as the mold of their opinions and the end of controversy among them. They take It not for what it might or should say, but for what it does say; and their lives are a demonstration of their wisdom. Nothing would secure the dissolution of denominational variance like letting the Book do the talking, while the Church does the work.

The foregoing seems practical enough,. but the Institute has what it calls its "Practical Departments," where the student is led to do the work to which he has consecrated his life; so that when he enters upon the actual discharge of those duties he may' do it as a veteran and not as a raw recruit. This practical work is a great boon to the city and its local Christian agencies. Here between three and four hundred young Christians, overflowing with intelligent zeal, are working soul savers, in one way or another, wherever they go-not only in religious meetings, Sunday-schools, etc., but by the wayside, in the city resorts, conveyances, and everywhere else.

Besides systematic house to house visitation, tract distribution, Sunday-school -work, preaching on the streets, in shops, factories, car barns, etc., students carryon a Jewish Mission, an itinerating evangelization of the vast oil fields of the state, a Rescue Mission in the city, and a Seaman's Mission at the harbor. The Spanish work among th(' constantly growing Spanish speaking population of many thousand, is diligently prosecuted with excellent results. A corps of truly remarkable Bible women give their whole time to canvassing the neighborhoods of the city, pressing upon housewives and mothers the claims of the Gospel, and' the consolations of its support and promise; and their reports which may be heard from time to time at monthly luncheons

given at the Institute building, arc of surpassing interest and encouragement.

While, of course, each student is not personally engaged in all this life and detail, yet all have some part in it, and are living, moving and having their being in an atmosphere of devout, aggressive service, acquiring a knowledge of the spirit and methods necessary to the missIOnary.

The Bible Institute's "Biola" Press and "Biola" Book Room, are important elements in its work, the latter being a depot of attested Christian literature for reading, study and distribution- the former being especially for the printing of Institute publications, of which it has turned out millions of pages, particularly illustrated tracts in Oriental languages. The Institute also publishes a monthly magazine, "The King's Business," which is edited by Dr. R. A. Torrey, and is one of the most helpful of evangelical and evangelistic periodicals.

The Institute has lately established itself in the Province of Hunan, China, and become sponsor for the work of Dr. Frank A. Kellar, so graphically described in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW two years ago. This work is done by means of houseboats in which the students travel and pursue their studies, propagating the Gospel as in houseboat and town. It is proposed to increase the fleet to twelve boats and to ereet also an Institute building, for which ground has already been purchased, where after two years' study and service on the boats, the graduates may receive an additional year of preparation, together with such students from other missions as may wish to take the regular Institute course.

This Hunan Work is unique in form and rich in possibilities. The work is diligently prosecuted and carefully watched, and results are permanently conserved.

IN CHINA-~A COLPORTAGI': BOAT AT f1o,m / TRAVELING PULPIT How the Institute vVorkers Travel

the War and

.BY PRI~CIPIL GANDlER, TORONTO, CANADA BEFORE the war Canada was a young country, whose people were free from the burdens of Lmpire, were full of their own plans, and had little more sense of responsibility for the older world of Europe than a healthy growing boy of fifteen has for his aunts and his cousms.

The earliest of her people (and one-third of her population still) were French Canadians, simple-minded and devout Roman Catholics. With but little education, unable to read or not given to reading, contented to obey and allow the priest to think for them-they were a childlike people, parochial in their interests and outlook. Though loyal to Britain, because of the freedom she gave them in language and religion, they were out of sympathy with modern France as an apostate from the Church. Living their own shielded life, quite apart from world changes and commotions, they had little knowledge of world problems and little interest in world politics. To send their sons, or have their sons taken from them, to die on the battle-fields of Europe was to them a wicked and unnatural thing to which they would not consent.

The early settlers in the Maritime Provinces and Ontario were chiefly of British stock and of Protestant faith. They brought with them a love for God's Book, God's House, and God's day. They could not live without the Church and the school, and these were planted in the days of their poverty and early struggles. The first colleges were for the training of a Christian ministry, and these widened out into universities.

As the West opened up all nationalities flocked in, but the youths who went West from Ontario and the Maritime Provinces dominated the West with the ideals of the East, until there grew up a citizenship in four provinces west of the great lakes who led the whole Dominion in progressive social legislation. A relatively small population had laid upon it the herculean task of developing the resources of half a continent, creating means of transportation, and working out political and social institutions adapted to her rapid growth and varied condition of life.

What saved Canada from taking a provincial attitude and refusing to take her part in the world conflict? It was largely the sense of a responsibility as wide as humanity, begotten in the Protestant people by the Foreign Mission policy of their churches. Even in pioneer days they were not allowed to think only of themselves and their own new country. Seventy-five years ago there was a little group of weak and struggling congregations composed of poor people in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Here John Geddie dared to stand up and advocate the establishment of a mission amongst the cannibals of the New Hebrides. He suggested that the backward state of things at home might be the result of not looking more to interests abroad, and that a wider beneficence, which looked to the welfare of those beyond, would be returned in larger blessing upon the church in all her labors at home.

A little church, poor, inadequately manned, undertook missionary effort amongst the heathen on the other side of the world and, as a result, there came a new stimulus and a new ability to do the work at home. Young men offered for the ministry, a college was equipped for their training, the needy home fields were occupied, and congregations suffused with the missionary spirit rapidly became self-sustaining. The foreign work developed along with the home work until the Canadian churches had missions in every part of the heathen world, and were the first to have a national missionary convention and adopt a national missionary policy.

With a world outlook of this kind, is it any wonder that the Protestant churches in Canada were quick to see the world significance of this war and to feel their responsibility to share in the sacrifice by which the family of nations drawn together in love and common service? Britain made no request to Canada for one man or one dollar, but spontaneously and without delay the Government of Canada said: "vVe are behind you in this world-service with all our men and all our wealth." The call was given for volunteers and four hundred thousand men responded. In one denomination, out of four hundred students and other young men employed in Home Mission effort of one kind or another, three hundred enlisted for overseas service; and every Protestant church can tell much the same story.

Now in the fourth year of war, when Canadians know what war means by bitter bereavement in thousands of homes, they have returned a non-party Government pledged to see this conflict through; and by use of the selective draft for National Service are seeking to secure more men for the front without lessening the production of food and war necessities. The man who, perhaps more than any other, has made a Union War Government possible in Canada is the Honorable N. W. Rowell, a member of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference and a leader in the Laymen's l1issionary lVIovement.

In the midst of this tremendous effort there has been some divertillg of thought and energy from the Foreign Mission work of the churches. A few missionaries from China and India have been drafted into special service for the Empire such as they only could render. Comparatively few new men are being sent to the mission fields, and no great forward movement is being pushed by the Boards; but with all the other demands the givings of the people have not decreased and there is no thought of withdrawal from any field or any phase of the work. On the contrary, in the lurid light of this war, Canadian Christians are seeing as never

before that the one need of the world and the only hope of the world is Jesus Christ, that no nation is safe until all nations are Christian. Herein we may find a new challenge to the Church, a new call for enlistment in Christ's world-wide campaign of love-the only campaign which can put an end to war and make the nations one family in Christ. Had there been in European Christianity a sympathy wider than national boundaries, a love for fellow-men broad as the love of God, a recognition of men everywhere as potential sons of God-not enemies to be destroyed, but brothers to be redeemed, this war in Europe had never come. It is the lack of the very things for which Foreign Missions stand that has put a nominally Christian Europe where it is today. Had Roman Catholic Greek and Protestant Christians put one-tenth of the blood and treasure, which they have lavished on this war, into an effort to carry out the Great Commission of Christ which sent Paul to Europe, had one-tenth the number of men gone forth with the love of Christ in their hearts to declare God's message of peace and good-will, there would be no need of war funds today and, instead of a Europe filled with racehatred and drenched in blood, we would have nations united in love and brotherhood spending and being spent in efforts for the common good..

For the future we must take our choice-pour out our blood and treasure freely in Christ's world-wide campaign of love, or have cumulative sin and hatred call again for blood and treasure in war still more terrible than the present conflict. And so today the churches of Canada are making special appeal to the Christian boys, not yet old enough for military service, to count all things which appeal to youthful ambitions but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, and for the privilege of devoting their whole lives to the importation of that knowledge to others. Our faith and hope is that, under the quickening influence of the sacrifices of this war, a whole army of young men and young women will rise up from the Christian congregations all over the land to follow Christ the King-ready for home service or overseas service, as the King may will-ready for life, or ready for death in that world-wide campaign by which alone the spirit of war can be cast out and the spirit of brotherhood prevail. There will be the same call which war makes for heroism, endurance and self-sacrifice, but the call will come at the bidding of Jove and not of hatred, and it will be to construct and not to destroy, to save and not to kill, The Key in Your Pocket Ministers laymen, yea, and women, too, often cry aloud in meetings for prayer, for God to open the windows of heaven and pour _out His promised blessings until there shall not be room enough to receive them," Yet all the while they have in their pockets the key that can open the windows-the tithe of their in- comes-and they refuse to use it (Malachi 3 :10).

Rev. John Newton Forman of

BY REV. J.·C. R. EWI:"JG, D.D., LL.D., LAlIORE, INDIA President of Forman Christian College O NE of the great missionaries of the Church to non-Christian lands, has just been called to rest. ~t!s no .exa.ggerat.ion to de- clare that, from amongst all the mlSSlOnanes 10 India, few, if any, could be found whose loss would have been so keenly felt by the Church in that country.

He belonged to a great missionary family. His grandfather, Rev.

John Newton, entered the Panjab in 1834, and his father, Rev. Chas.

"V. Forman, D.D., in 1848. Five of the children and eleven of the grand-children of Mr. N ewton in the course of years found a sphere for the work of their lives in India. One of lY1r. Newton's five chil- dren became the wife of Dr. For- man and was the mother of three missionary sons and two missionary daughters. Of these sons one is the subject of this sketch. The Newton and Forman families have given an aggregate of approx- imately five hundred years of ser- JOHN NEWTON FORMAN vice to India.

John Forman was born at Amritsar in the Panjab on July 1I, 1863. At the age of fourteen he was sent to America for purposes of education. He graduated from Princeton in the class of r884 and at once entered the Princeton Theological Seminary. Having spent two years there he entered the Union Seminary, but almost immediately suspended his studies in order to undertake active service in connection with the newly organized Student Volunteer lJovement. It was in this connec- tion that he became known to the great body of Christian students of the time, both in this country and in England, as he and his friend, Robert W"ilder, labored to place before the youth of these countries the privilege and duty of giving the Gospel to the nations.

Without returning to the Seminary he was ordained to the Gospel ministry in 1887, the charge to the evangelist being delivered by the friend and pupil of his grandfather and father, Rev. Dr. K. C. Chat-

terjee, who was visiting America at the time. In January, 1888, he sailed for India, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, and with the exception of brief periods of furlough, spent all of the time that remained to him in the closest touch with the people of Hin- dustan.

In an attempt to summarize the qualities of the man, and the un- usual beauty and power of his life, the following points are worthy of notice. It is no part of our present purpose to describe the nature of the influence exerted by him upon the Church at home, in the months prl:- ceding his entry upon active service abroad and during his visits to this country. Of this service others are better qualified to speak.

John Forman was preeminently a preacher. To the public procla- mation of the Message of the Gospel he devoted his days, with a per- sistency, fidelity and diligence which none of us have seen surpassed. He was equipped with a most unusual facility in the use of the Urdu and Hindi languages. As a child he had used the former, and so he came to a careful study of the language at a later period, possessed of the enor- mous advantage of being able to speak India's languages with the tone and accent of the people themselves.

It was not unusual to hear Indians remark that they themselves could not hope to be able to rival "Jan Forman Sahib" in the use of their own tongue. His facility in the use of English was great, but his capac- ity for chaste and eloquent speech in Urdu was even more noteworthy.

2. He was a great Evangelist. He was constantly in demand as a leader in conventions for the deepening of spiritual life, and it is perhaps not too much to say that no missionary of his day exercised so widely-extended as well as helpful an influence upon the Christian Church of all denominations. When the General Assembly in 19 I 5 organized a great campaign movement, the thoughts of all turned to Mr. Forman, and in response to this call he visited practically all of the congregations allied to the Presbyterian Church in India. This unique and fruitful service was his final gift to the Church, for the spiritual growth of which he rejoiced to spend himself.

A great host of men and women who have attended conventions at Sialkote, Saharanpur, Lucknow, Jabalpur, Lahore, Mainpuri and other nlaces as well. are devoutly thanking God for his messages of tenderness and power which meant so much to them and are grieving that they will see here his face no more.

His sanity as a leader was conspicuous. At no time was he ever known to be swept away or even seriously moved by any of the more or less fanatical 'fads,' with which he was sometimes brou!!ht face to face. As a steadying influence, his presence in the midst of the warmth of a revival was invaluable.

Shortly after entering India, an impression came to him that possibly he was doing wrong to live as a European, and thus to fail in coming

TIl~ R~V. JOIl)! NEWTON FORMAN INDIA

into the closest touch with the masses. In his perplexity he sought the advice of the late Dr. Ellinwood, his father and one or two friends. 1 hey urged that he refrain from severing his relation with the Board. Accordingly, he determined to relinquish all allowances except $10.00 a month, and departed to a remote place, far removed from all western life and influence. Six months ot testing this method convinced him that this was not for him a plan of work conducive to the greatest results. rVith characteristic humility and frankness he announced the failure of the scheme, and forthyvith returned to his place in the Mission.

3. His personality ,vas one of unusual beauty and strength. He was preeminently a man of prayer. Careful and systematic study of God's Word was a part of the work of every day. His face often seemed to shine with a light which is never seen except on the face of one who is in conscious fellowship with God. Grace, gentleness and humility marked his attitude toward the lowliest. It was indeed amongst the very ignorant and lowly that the chief task of his life was accomplished, and yet how gladly he gave to them the best gifts that he had-all unconscious the while that they were such as might have won for a man of less consecration a place amongst the learned and the great.

Few men of his day have preached the Gospel to so many people as he. He found little interest or profit in argumentative discussions. He had a definite message, and it was the old Message of man's sin, God's love and the sufficiency of Jesus Christ, the Saviour.

The hearts of many go forth in deepest sympathy to his devoted wife and daughter who are temporarily in America, to his brothers and sisters on the field, two brothers and two sisters in the U. S. A., and to a multitude of Indian Christians whom he loved, and who will feel his absence from them with the keenest sense of personal loss.

Why he should have been called and others of us left is a question for which we have no answer, save that his Lord, whom he loved so . devotedly and served so assiduously, had need of him in a higher service. India is the poorer for his absence, but he awaits a reunion in the life beyond with thousands whom he helped while here, and whose lives are enriching the India that he has left.

Missionary Service Flags Several Mission Boards are publishing lists of their miSSIOnaries and miss:ollary sons who are in the service of their country as soldiers, chaplains, physicians. nurses and Y. M. C. A. workers. The Presbyterian Board has issued a long list and now the Congregationalist suggests that "the American Board might well devise a service flag, to be hung on those churches from which a son or daughter has gone forth to the service of Christ in the mission field. It would be interesting to learn what churches could display them. They would be comparatively few, for there are only 680 Congregational missionaries to be located among 6,089 churches; not that, indeed, for very many of the American Board's staff have come from other than Congregational churches. The smal1er and remoter churches would outshine in this particular the larger and more conspicuous ones."

Asia Thinks of

By TYLER DE""ET Condensed from an article from the January Humber of ASIA, a jourllal of the Amer- ican Asiatic Association, New York.

"THE missionaries are a bad lot." many tourists never get very far outside One can hardly set foot on trans- of rcutes marked out by these zealous Pacific steamer without hearing this and often self-appointed guides.

verdict. "They come out here to live in Introductions to consuls and other luxury and to make money; they never government officials and to European make a sincere convert." Such reports residents are valuable. It is regrettable come in freely from the tourist, who that tourists do not use them more. Not rapidly gathers convictions from what he only do these people lead an exiled life, hears on the steamer and in the hotels, which makes a visit from a countryman and also from highly respected people with the latest news from home very who have had long residence in the welcome, but they are also able to an- Orient. swer many questions and offer much ad- During the last few years I have spent vice of great value. . . . However, one nearly half my time, as tourist and may utilize to the limit the services of writer, traveling about in "foreign mis- both guide and the European and yet sionary countries" and on the steamers see very little of the real Orient. . . .

between them and home. These criti- Like some other places, Asia is chiefly a cisms have always interested me. When state of mind or a point of view. One I first heard them I had few positive will have to search else,,,here than in convictions on the subject, but I attempt- streets, shops or temples to find it.

ed wherever possible to make a personal Some years ago in Tokyo I met Carl investigation of every charge. I have Crow. I was about to take my first almost never failed, when talking with plunge into China, and was then carry- either a foreigner or a native, to come ing in my grip Crow's guide-book to the around to this question: Vhat do you country. "Vhat suggestions have you think of the missionaries? What follows for the trip?" I asked. "How can I see is merely a record of these investigations. China best?"

There are two ways for the tourist to "Go to the missionaries," replied see the Orient; one is to follow the Crow. Then he modestly added that his trail of the good hotels, carry a few guide-book was largely a compilation of consular introductions, as many cards as information which he had collected from possible to business men, and to supple- the missionaries. "They are the only ment these with the eagerly proffered people," he explained ,"who really knmv services of ricksha coolies, taxi drivers the country."

and hotel guides. The other way is to I have had frequent occasion to test go to the missionary for advice and in- this assertion and I feel impelled to formation. ]"('cord that it is profoundly true. . . .

The native guide, either professional If olle wishes to see the Orient that is, or volunteer, has one big idea and very on(' will have to make very generous use few small ones. As directlv, or adroitl· of the missionary. And yet very few as possible, he wishes to get his party t~ tourists sec him at all.

some place where the tourist will spend The missionary is often the one per- some money, upon which the guide can SOli available who understands both the return later to collect a commission…. language of the tourist and the language It is unfortunately true that a great of the country; but more important is the fact that often he alone understands of public sentiment, and equal in extent and thoroughness to the best there was vhy one asks the questions one does….. of the kind in the United States not many years ago. The English-speaking native may under- There has never been a time since the stand one's words but unless he belongs japanese Parliament was organized that there have not been more than a to the very limited class of those who dozen Christians in the membership. The Japanese are as sensitive as Amerihave been educated abroad he is practic- cans to detect insincerity among Chris- tians. The very fact that these people ally at a loss to understand why anyone whom I have mentioned are who they are and what they are, contributes an would ask such a fool question anv- important answer to the question, What does japan think of its Christians? how. . . . . The strength of Christianity in Japan is all the more remarkable when one re- In the back of my mind when I met members that there are still many people the missionary were the current criti- living who remember when this severe cisms. I have always found him willing edict was in force: "So long as the sun to meet them frankly when they were shall warm the earth let no Christian be stated. . . . so bold as to come to japan; and let them all know that the King of Spain Do they ever make sincere converts? himself, or the Christian God, or the The name "rice Christians" has spread Great God of All, if he violates this throughout Asia. It implies that the command, shall pay for it with his convert is held by the inducement of his head." daily rice and other economic, social, and even political advantages. I have been As one passes over to China one entold again and again very soberly and counters a similar list of imposing names. seriously by Europeans who have lived There are the Nieh Brothers,cotton manfor ten, twenty and thirty years in the ufacturers of Shanghai; Wong Kwong, Orient that missionaries never have president of the Yangtse Engineering made a sincere convert. Works at Hankow; many of the officers of the Hanyang Iron Works; Dr. P. One would indeed be very coura- W. Kuo, dean of the Government Norgeous, as well as something else, to sug- mal College at Nanking; Dr. W. W. gest in japan to Prof. Nitobe of the Yen, recently minister to Germany, and Imperial University, Senator Soroku his brother who is building the govern- Ebara of the House of Peers, Dr. Ukita, ment railway from Hankow to Canton j editor of the Taiyo " Takutaro Sakai of C. T. Vang, until the recent revoluthe Mitsui Bank, Mr. Kobayashi, the tion left him without office, Vice-Presitooth-powder man; Mr. Ohara, the dent of the Senate; C. C. Wong, who millionaire silk manufacturer of Kura- has served as Auditor General for the shiki; Mr. Hatano of the Ayabe Silk IVlinistry of Posts and Communications; Filatures,:Madame Yajima and Miss and Yung Tao, the millionaire philan- Tsuda, both of whom were recently thropist of Peking. I selected these decorated by the Emperor; ·Madame names from a much longer list repre- Hirooka, daughter of the Mitsui family sentative Chinese Christians who talked and one of the richest women in Japan, freely of their Christian convictions. that they were "rice Christians." lVladame Hirooka .told me that during The president of the recent Kwangthe last three years she has, under the tUllg Provincial Assembly was the Revdirection of the Union Evangelistic erend K. Y. Shia, who was called to that Camprugn, stumped the Empire from office from the pastorate of the Second Hokkaido to Shimonoseki, speaking in Congregational Chmch of Honolulu! practically every large town in church, hall or theater, wherever she could find shelter, for Christianity. Mr. Kobayashi, IHr. Ohara and Hatano, and I might mention many other Christian manufacturers, are setting standarrls in industrial betterment and in welfare work for th('ir employc('s far in advance

Over in India, where I was repeatedly to go out and do the same kind of assured that all Christians are "rice work.' " Christians," I met Sir Rajah Harnam Singh, a charming Hindu gentleman, The Times of India, published in whose adherence to his Christian views Bombay, is one of the two or three out- cost him a kingdom. He assured me that standing newspapers of the land. Sir he had no regrets. Two years ago he Stanley Reed, the editor, perhaps more served as moderator of the Presbyterian than any other European newspaper man in India, enjoys the confidence of General Assembly for India. • . . . the Indians themselves. I asked him, I have never been content to rest on "What do you think of the mission- aries ?" the missionary's estimate of his own York. I have been astonished to meet "One cannot estimate the influence of among his converts men and women of the missions," he replied, "by the num- such distinction, but I have gone even ber of converts or by the statistical re- further than that to find out what Asia ports. I am not an active member of thinks of missionaries. I took the ques- any church, but I will say this: If tion to Sir James J;leston, of Lucknow, missions could not show one single con- Lieutenant Governor of the United vert, they would still be justified ten Provinces, and recently member of the thousand fold by the moral influence first Imperial Council in London. He which they exert on the country. I have is an old Indian Civil Service man who fifty or sixty Indian friends here in Bomhas worked his way up through the bay, unusual men, leaders of exceptional ranks to his present position. . . . ability, reformers. One and all, they have been powerfully influenced by He said, "Of course, there is a great Christianity, although some of them will difference of opinion about mission work. not admit it, and others do not know Some scoff at it; some value it for its whence the influence has come." purpose to convert the native to Christianity; others appreciate it for its Perhaps the most significant statehumanitarian services. The government ment of any comes from Dr. G. E. takes a neutral attitude but it does enor- lVIorrison, formerly correspondent to the mously value the assistance rendered by London Times in Peking, and more rethe missionaries to good government. cently special foreign adviser to the The missions have helped in education President of China. He said to me, "It and have done a great deal for the de- is easy to criticize the missionaries, to pressed classes which the government say humorous things and to see the ridiccould not do and which the Indian is ulous, but their work is good. When- ever I hear anyone abusing missionaries unwilling to do. . • . . and saying that their work is valueless, I N ever shall I forget a frank conversa- set him down as a fool. He simply does not know what he is talking about. One tion which I had in his palace with His cannot travel a week in any direction Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. He even in the remotest corners of the Retold me of some of the measures y;hich Pllblic and not run upon a mission. he has already introduced for the better- These places are sources of good and ment of his subjects, and of the difficul- only of good. They are the greatest ties which he had encountered. His ad- forces for the uplift of this country." miration for things American is so unqualified as to be almost naive, but I :Most tourists never see a missionary think I was most of all impressed when unless by chance they meet him on a he said, "I am thinking of calling to- steamer. The missionary does not fregether the missionaries and asking them quent the hotels. He is almost never at to tell me their views on how we can the dub. He does not attend the raceimprove the quality of the native priest- meeting. Usually he is off in the inhood. Then I want to call the priests terior where no tourist ever goes. together and say to them, 'Look at the There are few facilities fDr bringing the missionaries. See the sacrifices they are missionary and the tourist together. . • making to help our people. Yatl ought

", .'t ' • t~

III hr tl( ""' .11 T 1 U,. ')0 , -t'l ~ , '

", ONE OF THE INVITATION POSTERS MADE FROM JAPANESE NAPKINS Edited by MRS. E. C- CRONK, Columbia, South Carolina.

Chairman of the Committee on Melhuds of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, EYE-GATE METHODS more than the gifts his mother's argu- ments failed to secure, WE have quoted glibly, "Psycholo- gists tell us that 85 per cent. of SEEING ACTUAL NEED all we know is learned through our eyes," yet we have continued to trust Delegates to the conferences held ill the magnificent grounds at BIue Ridge, ,,y largely to our tongues for methods of North Carolina, know what it is to make a dash from Robert E. Lee Hall missionary work, e talk and we argue to the dining hall on rainy days. One day a committee meeting of distinguished to win missionary converts and to in- citizens was held at Blue Ridge. Fortucrease missionary interest. Of course, nately for future conferences, that meetthat is one way, but there are other ways ing chanced to be on a rainy day. The that are often more fruitful. Deeper rain was not of the summer shower than the impression made by what we variety, but was a good steady, soaking hear is the impression made by what we downpour. Among the distinguished see. A child, who listened unmoved to gentlemen who sank in the mud at each the tale of suffering related by his step as that committee walked up the mother, when she appealed to him to do hill was William Jennings Bryan. without something himself in order to feed and clothe children who were poor No address was delivered on the need and needy, was taken to see these chil- for a walk. No "stirring appeal" was dren in their cold, bare home. Immediately he proposed to give IIp ml)ch

made, save that made by the mud which touch the mud in which some other clung tenaciously to the sales of Mr. folks constantly walk, check-books Bryan's shoes. No subscription paper would be drawn out without any frenwas circulated, no collection basket was zied appeals, and lives would be consepassed. That mud on the great common- crated to the service of God through er's shoes was worth more than appeal, service to mankind. One of the revelaand subscription paper, and collection tions of these terrible days has been the basket all put together. Because his feet power that has come with the purpose touched the mud, Mr. Bryan drew out put into lives that were being frittered his check book and wrote a check for away uselessly. Women and girls who $100.00 to start the fund which is to had been classed as mere butterflies, put a walk and pergola from Lee Hall have become heroic workers for relief agencies, yhen they have been brought to the dining hall. face to face with a suffering world. They If we could get some of the folks who are capable of greater achievements.

are not giving to missions to see and The Relation Between Seeing and Doing WHAT THEY SAW WHAT THEY DID Captain Allen Gardiner, an English He determined to return to South naval officer, saw the hopeless condition America as a messenger of the Cross. of the natives of Tierra del Fuego, There he gave his life in the effort to whom Darwin pronounced "lower than bring the Gospel to those destitute many animals and incapable of being people. ci vilized."

A party of tourists were "seeing She let her friends return to America China." One young girl was impressed without her, and Frederica Mead stayed with the need of Chinese girls for Chris- in China to teach in Ginling College, tian schools and teachers. Nanking.

A man of wealth was shown through He wrote a check which provided a an Orphan Home and saw the need and pair of shoes for the little bare feet of destitution of the children there. every orphan child in the Home.

Some girls in a southern city were These girls started a day nursery for taken to visit the negro quarters and saw negro children and secured funds to prothat the cooks going out to work either vide nurses, a kindergarten teacher for locked their small children in a room the younger children and industrial alone or turned them out on the streets. teachers for the older ones.

A girl, who went to the Blue Ridge She wrote back home for Bibles and mountains in North Carolina for her papers and spent her vacation teaching summer vacation, saw the ignorance and the children, who had never had any destitution of some of the children of other chance to learn. the mountains.

vVhen the Laymen's :Missionary Vhen they returned, their messages .l10vement began its work, a party of sixty-six laymen ,vent out to see for so stirred the first Laymen's Conventhemselves the mission fields of the world. tions that gifts still continue to come in to supply needs they saW in non-Chris- tian Jancls. .

METHObS

HOW SHALL THEY SEE? outside of "the faithful few" in ap- pointing these committees. Recently a 1. COKDCCT CO.I;IC:,,ITY SL'RVEYS. 'oman "'ho "-as olle of the regulars 011 Our missionarv societies should not do c~'erv committee appointed from her a "mail ord~r" business exclusively. chu~ch proposed that she should get Some of us live in profound and com- some one else to serve in her place on ,I fortable ignorance of the missionary committee on the orphanage work. She needs of our o,,'n communities. Every enlisted a woman who had never done church has members who would do good anything for the orphans, but who bemissionary work right at home if brought ca~le intensely interested when she visitface to face with the need. ed the institution and saw the needs, and has since given valuable service. 2. MAKE PROVISION FOR TORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. – Japan, India, 4. lVIAKE DEFINITE PLANS THAT China, Africa, Italy-all the lands of PEOPLE 'YHO ARE ABLE TO RELIEVE THE the earth are in our cities and even in ollr smaller towns. A Philadelphia N1'llD BY GIFTS OF llONEY OR TIME woman longed to go to the foreign field. Instead of having that great opportunity SHALL BE BROl-GHT FACE TO FACY she was only a pastor's wife in Phila- WITH THE NEED.-Often people are dodelphia. Even the opportunity she had ing what they are doing because no one there seemed to be endangered, for the has shown them anything better to do. good residence section in which her husband's church was located began to take S. ARRAC'{GE TOURS OF FOREIGN MISon a different complexion, as one by one SION FIELDS FOR PEOPLE WHO ARE the prospcrous families moved out and ABLE TO RE;'DER LARGER SERVICE.-In dusky foreigners moved in. It seemed as many instances, a little urging will reif there was nothing to do but to follow- suit 'in a visit to mission stations being the plan of many other churches and included in the plans of a touring party. move out of the foreign quarters. Then that pastor's wife began to see. She saw 6. ENABLE PEOPLE AT HOME TO SEE the tired young mothers who seemed to TI-lF NEEDS OF THE WORLD BY PICTURES, be mere girls. She saw the children CHARTS, LA:,TERN SLIDES, PAGEANTS with bright eyes shining out from dirty AND LITERATURE. Jittle faces, as the little tots sat on the steps or swarmed over into the congest- LIVING SIGN BOARDS THAT ed streets. That church did not move. That pastor's wife did not have to in- POINT THE WAY vest any funds in an ocean voyag;e to reach her opportunity. She simply lifted Last winter a lady asked that great up her eyes and saw it, and Mr~. E. R. missionary leader, Pastor Stearns, Cassaday began the Italian Kindergarten 'I'hethcr he had always been a missionary ~md the Italian Mission which has done pastor. such splendid missionary service in a seclion of Philadelphia from which many "Oh, no," he answered. "There came ('hurches ran away. a man from Japan-." Then followed the story of the missionary from Japan, 3. ApPOINT COMMITTEES TO VISIT 'I'ho camc to the young pastor and gave IC'{STITUTIONS AND FAlIlLIES NEEDING him the thought that there was mission- AlD.-An investigation made by one ary opportunity above thc paying of an church revealed the fact that no reli~­ apportionment. The support of the one ious services of any kind were held in Bible woman undertaken at that time some of the charitable institutions in h;ts grown until in 1917, Pastor that city. The' members of that church Ste;trns reported total cash privileges were greatly blessed and became a great (which is his ,ray of stating what most blessing in conducting such services. Go people call generous contributions) of $887,748.33 for foreign missions.

That same sentence, "There came a man," or "There came a woman," is the introduction to the missionary activit)' of most great workers. The sign boards

February

that point the way to eager young feet fied that their first missionary impulse are not the inanimate posts of abstract was received, as they looked at this misadvice which say: "This is the way to sionary hero, and scores of workers in missionary zeal," but are animate men the home-land dated the beginning of and women whose heroic examP.le points their interest to the day on which they the way, and compels following. met Dr. Scudder.

THREE STORIES PICTURE POSSIBILITIES I. A missionary mother was paying Not all of us can make world tours. her bill at the close of a slimmer con- Not all of us can visit the people we ference. That mother was not a woman long to meet. But all of us can bring of wealth, yet she had two sons and two the world and its peoples before our daughters with her at the conference. eyes by pictures. Never were pictures used as widely as IlO'. Often the con- "How do you manage to do it?" tents of a whole magazine or book fades asked her friend. from our minds while the striking, stir- ing message of some picture abides with "vVell, it is not easy," was the answer, us. Every book on missionary method~ "but you see I count that the strongest has something to say about pictures, yet missionary influence which I can bring we missionary folk are making scant use to bear on my boys and girls is to have of our marvelous picture opportunities. them see and come in contact with the people I want them to be like, so all dur- PICTURE METHODS THAT HAVE ing the year I save up all I can to make it possible to have my children at this BEEN TESTED conference, so that they may see and know the great leaders of the world." OF PICTURES AND ONE EMPTY One of those sons is now a missionary to FRAME.-One Sunday-school teacher China, and the indications are that the kept ever before her class the pictures of other children ,,,ill either be foreign mis- missionaries which her church supportsionaries or missionary leaders in the ed. There was always one empty frame. homeJand. The teacher and the scholars prayed con- stantly for more missionaries to be sent 2. The entertainment committee for a out. As each recruit sailed, a picture large missionary convention placed at the was put in the empty frame and another home of a woman of great wealth a frame was hung up. The prayer that plain, unassuming little missionary from the picture of some member of the class India. "Why didn't they send her some might some day fill the empty frame was of our rich delegates, who would know frequently offered. what to do in such a palace ?" wondered some of the delegates. But the little A FRAME WITH A HINGED BACK.- missionary did know what to do. For A teacher who had limited wall space the first time in her life the woman with and limited funds at her disposal put millions saw, with her own eyes, in her small hinges on the back of a picture own. home, a woman who made foreign frame which made it possible to quickly missions a reality to her. Suddenly In- insert different pictures. The boys and dia seemed to have crossed the ocean girls in her department watched with and to have come right to her very door. keen interest to see who would know . That her dollars should begin to cross the picture displayed each Sunday and . the ocean and go to India was only a welcomed eagerly the opportunity to teI! natural result. the story of each picture they knew, or to learn about new pictures. 3. When Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary from America INSTEAD OF MATINEE AND J10VIIl to India, came home on furlough, thou- IDoLs.-Glimpses into the rooms of ouf sands of children went to his meetings to see the "missionary doctor." Years afterward, missionaries in many lands testi-

METHODS

young folks reveal the fact that the pressed by the first miSSiOnary picture companionship of the pictured folk who she saw unveiled, wrote this description constantly dwell with them is furnished of it: "On the platform stood an easel. largely by the theatrical or the sporting On the easel was a picture draped with page. A father who saw his son gazing the stars and stripes. Above was the with rapt adoration into the eyes of cnly flag that ever flies over Old Glory some of the stars circulated by cigarette -the Christian flag which bears a blood- companies, hung two pictures of great missionary heroes over the boy's desk. red cross. As we sat in the auditorium, Both of them had been star athletes as well as heroic missionaries and the boy eager to see what was underneath the heard of their work with keenest intcl:- folds of the flag, we were conscious of est. Day after day he sat in their pres- the atmosphere of waiting expectancy ence until they helped to make the at- which creates an appetite for the mis- mosphere of his room and to mold the sionary programs here so different from ideals of his life. the dead certainty we have about our cut-and-dried meetings at home. We At one of the Northfield Conferences, sang a hymn. Then a charming woman one of the leaders presented several hun- a;-,d a fine story-teller (1 don't mean t"o dred small pictures of great missionaries WOl11pn, she was both in one) stepped to the girls. The pictures were eagerly forward by the picture and told the received, and took the place of other story of an Iowa orphan girl, who faces less worthy in the rooms of many longed to go to school and to have pretty of the girls who were Northfield dele- clothes like the other girls. She told of gates that year. her letter to a college prpsident and her joy over his answer saying she might BACK TO ALBuIVIs.-There was a day come; of how she dug away at her when a photograph album, encased in college tasks; of the purpose that filled brilliant plush, wis a necessary adorn- her heart to become a medical missionment of the parlor table. In these latter ary. My throat began to choke up a bit days, we have relegated most of our when she told about the way this girl photograph albums to the garret, and lived in an attic in Chicago, cooked her there is a vacancy which needs to be own meals and almost starved hersel f to filled. Why not fill it with a mission- death doing it, so she could finish her ary album? When we have boys and medical training. Every one of us girls girls of the junior age in our homes, in in the audience felt like shouting our Sunday-school classes and mission- "Bravo," when we heard how she finalary societies, we do not have to glance ly die. win out and complete the course, into a psychology to grasp the signifi- and every one of us felt like we were cance of "Collecting Interests Strong." right there in China as we listened to They are going to collect something and the story of her splendid work. Vhen missionary album~' in our homes, in our the Boxer uprising was mentioned we Sunday-schools al d our missionary socie- shuddered. "Surely it couldn't be"- ties will give go d direction to these we thought, but it was, and the tears strong collecting interests. A Japan iust rolled down our cheeks when we album, an India album, a China album, heard of how she was put to death by an Africa album will make very real the very people she had gone to help. I 'to juniors, as well as to their elders, the had a queer feeling of exaltation as I conditions and the needs in these lands. listened to the story of how she bound An interesting "Guest Book" may be up a gash in the head of a Chinese boy, made from pictures of foreigners in the very last thing she did, after they America. had led her down under the tree to take her life. Some how I felt assured that UNVEILING MISSIONARY PICTURES. Christianity was going to conquer the world. I was not conscious of the fa.t -A young woman, who was deeply im- that the speaker had not told us the name

of the heroine, until she paused for a thought there were any other children Ir.oment. Then a boy and a girl stepped Jesus wanted to bless. She asked them forward and lifted the cords which held to bring pictures of other children. the flag. As its folds were drawn back, The next Sunday they came with picthe speaker said: "And so Eleanor tures of the little ones-black, red, yel- Chestnut's name was added to the ;!;reat low and brown. There were Indian band of martyrs who, like their Saviour, bClbies strapped in their cradles, and have given their lives to carry salvation little Eskimos in furs. There were the to those who put them to death," and all little brown children of India and of us rose to our feet. As the folds of Japanese tots in their long kimonos. that flag were drawn back, Eleanor The teacher pasted the pictures around Chestnut's eyes seemed to flash a chal- the central figure of the Christ. Then lenge to me. I have heard many elo- all of the children recited the verse, quent missionary addresses and appeals, "Suffer the little children to come unto but as she looked at me from the picture Me." Each Sunday additional pictures while we sang: were added, and the verse was recited, while the meaning to the children grew "The martyr first whose eagle eye ever larger and larger, as the teacher Could pierce beyond the grave told how the children of the world were Who saw her Master in the sky being brought to Jesus through the mis- And called on Him to save. sion Sunday-schools and kindergartens. Like Him, with pardon on His tongue Of course, some of the children brought In midst of mortal pain, pictures that were not usable. These She prayed for them tliat did the wrong: were graciously received by the teacher Who follows in her train?" aLd laid av,-ay to be used if net'ded some other time. My heart gave answer to the challenge with a stronger determination than STEREOPTICON LECTURES should have had ever been mine before to follow ill a place in the missionary educational that train. program of every church. One church, which has shown a marked increase in WHERE TO GET PI'CTURES missionary activity in recent years, plans at the beginning of the year, a series of 1. From the REVIEW and other mis- stereopticon lectures, so scheduled as to sionary magazines. It is often worth fit in with the Mission Study courses of while to subscribe for an extra copy, the various societies. from which to cut pictures. Most of the denominational Boards 2. From the denominational Mission have sets of slides on their mission fields, Boards, most of which issue picture for rent. *The Missionary Education sheets and pictures of missionaries. Movement has for rent splendid sets of slides accompanied by interesting lec- 3. The Missionary Education Move- tures on the following subjects: ment, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, publishes splendid half-tone pictures of 1. The Social Aspects of Foreign great missionaries, at prices ranging from Missions. 2. Child Life of the World. 50 cents to $3.50 according to size. 3. The American Indian. 4. Home Missions and Public WeHare. 5. 4. Some pictures from secular maga- The New Era in Asia. 6. The Immizines may be made very effective by the grant in America. 7. China Yesterday addition of a missionary application. and To-morrow. 8. By Canoe and Car- Often pictures may be built from many avan through the Heart of Africa. 9. sources. A primary superintendent Sowing and Reaping in Burma. 10. past!!d a picture of "Jesus Blessing Lit- Moslem Millions. 11. Women of the tle Children" in the center of a large sheet of cardboard. She called the atten- * These Jruly be rented for $2.00 plus extion of her scholars to the fact that only press. A written lecture goes with each set the little white children were in that of slide•. picture, and asked them whether they

BEST METHODS

Orient. 12. The Challenge of India. "America Wake Up," may be used in 13. Around the W orId in Forty Min- connection with striking facts about utes. 14. John Huss and His Country- home or foreign missions, together with men. 15. St. Paul the Missionary. 16. pictures making the application.

Japan Old and New. 17. South Amer- "If You Cannot Enlist, Invest" will make an attractive and appropriate mot- ica. 18. Negro Neighbors. 19. Among to with which to present a missionary the Southern Mountains. 20. Lights and enterprise, or several facts about what Shadows in Central America. 21. Cuba amounts invested in missions will ac- and Porto Rico. 22. The Monk Who complish. Moved the World. 23. From Cape to Cairo. 24. Tony's Adventures. Less dignified, but equally striking, is: "If You Cannot Go Across, Come AN ADDRESS WITHOUT VORDS.- Across."

The moving pictures have taught us The words that we see constantly how effectively a subject may be pre- before us have a wonderful influence on sented without a spoken word. our lives. Delegates at a student confer- Try having some subject presented in ence last summer heard Robert E. Speer your meetings by a series of pictures and charts held up one after another, or tell of a text which had made a propassed around from member to member. found impression on his life. It was not a text on which he had heard some great The four pictures on the last page of minister deliver an eloquent discourse, the MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, but the text which he had seen every Sunday on the walls of the church in 1917, have been effectively used in this which he worshipped as a boy.

way in presenting the passing opportu- A platform that may exert wide influnity to "work the works of Him that ence is furnished by the wall space of sent me while it is called day." the auditoriums in which meetings are held. One woman who exerted an in- MISSIONARY MOTTOES AND fluence, which can never be estimated, on a great convention, was not on the CHARTS platform at all. She spoke not a word that was heard by the audience, yet she Among other things of a former gen- spoke, in a way never to be forgotten, eration, which this generation has rele- from the charts and mottoes which she gated to the attic, are the mottoes, mar- had placed on the wall. Every bare wall velously wrought by the deft fingers of is a missionary opportunity. Societies our gradnmothers out of many colored would do well to appoint one member zephyrs. Yet the value of mottoes abid- who should have charge of the wall eth, and wise is the missionary worker space for their meetings. who makes it count as much as possible for missions. Business men have secured INEXPENSIVE CHART AND many hours of coveted privacy by simply hanging in plain view of the friendlv POSTER MATERIALS loafer, "If you will kill time, kill you~ own, not ours." The Government spent "That all looks very well," said the three million dollars in advertising the delegate who saw the splendid display recent Liberty Loans, a large part of of charts and posters at a convention, which was put in posters with striking "but I should like to know how a socimottoes. ety with no funds at hand is going to buy materials for aU these things." The A splendid missionary program may woman who had made the charts smiled. be arranged by adapting these mottoes: Years before she had entered that school of training which teaches women the Take the one, "Our Dad's at the gentle art 9f making many things with- Front Fighting Your Battles: Bade out buying materials, the entrance CeT~ Him Up." Cut out pictures of the children of your missionaries, and paste them on this poster.

tificate to which school is a marriage Two years later, at another conference, certificate to a preacher. She then re- a delegate spoke at the farewell meetvealed to the delegate the following ing. She said, "Two years ago I went economy secrets on the subject of mak- home from the conference utterly dising posters and charts. couraged. I wanted to go as a foreign missionary, but the door seemed abso- The letters which stood out effective- lutely closed before me. When I reached ly were cut from the Saturday Evening horne, I put up a motto some one had Post, which, in kind thoughtfulness to given me at the conference. As I looked makers of missionary charts, selected a at it again and again I knew that I had title which practically covers the alpha- reached the end of my geography and bet, if a few skilful combinations of that I would likely spend all of my life letters are worked out. Three or four right in the town in which I was living. letters may be cut at a time from differ- Then, day by day, the thought grew that ent colored paper by holding several lay- with me also the end of geography might ers together. Often there are "shut-ins" be the beginning of missionary enterwho are glad to cut out hundreds of prise. A deeper purpose to go into all letters from these or other patterns, so the world filled my heart. Since then I that a full supply may be always ready have really begun my missionary enterfor the chart makers. terprise, and already two volunteers for the foreij!n field have gone out from my The lettering done in colored crayons Mission Study Class. I trust that this called into use the children's box of is really the beginning." Reuben's Crayons. Vhen the charts are made on cloth, a hot iron pressed on PAGEANTS the crayon work will keep it from rubbing. "What made the deepest impression on you?" was the question asked at an Vhite oil cloth from the five and ten informal meeting at the close of a Sumcent store furnished the material for a mer School. In the bacK: of the audichart with painted letters and figures,in torium a man rose and said: which changes were to be made. "I have charge of a manufacturing The chart maker's "treasure chest" plant with men of many different nawas a familv joke at first, but soon the ti0nalities in my employ. Never in my whole familv· bacame interested in it, life has anything made me realize my and not the familv onlv. but also a wide responsibility to them and my missionary circle of friends· gathered up pictures opportunitv as did that pageant the girls of everv hue to be added to the store- gave of 'Christ in America.' I am going house. ·Soon there was such a collection back home with a new idea and a new on hand that it was an easv matter to ideal." make a chart on any land or ·any subject. This is not an unusual answer to such WHAT ONE MOTTO ACCOM- a nuestion. L~st summer at the Foreign Missions week at Northfield a very PLISHED simple presentation of Mrs. Peabody's and Mrs. :Montgomery's tour of the At a Summer Conference several mission fields was given. It was too unyears ago a woman, who is constantly on pretentious to be scheduled as a pageant, the lookout for opportunities to circulate yet it was such a forceful presentation missionary literature, gave a hundred of the way mission work is conducted in beautiful copies of a motto to delegates. various fields and of the need of the The motto selected was David Living- women of the world for the Gospel, that ston's famous saying: many delegates said it made a deeper im- pression on them than did any other part "The end of the geographical feat of the program. is the beginning of the missionary enterprise."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message work. At other stations children were gathered in boarding schools for two or JANUARY has been, as usual, a three years and then sent back:. as teachers month of inspiration and information to their own towns. It became evident for all who could be in and near New several years ago that we must have bet- York City. Inportant committees have ter trained teachers and evangelists to been meeting, conferences have been hold the present generation, many of held to consider the medical, educational whom have been familiar with the Gosand evangelistic needs of women in pels from earliest childhood. The English Africa and the Orient, as well as in the Baptists, whose stations on the Lower homeland; the notable annual gathering River adjoin our own, found their need at Garden City has considered all phases for such trained leaders as great as ours, of home base and foreign field with a so the two societies joined together in solemn earnestness that is full of Chris- founding the Congo Evangelical Traintian optimism, and the Federation of ing Institution at Kimpese. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of N ortR America has convened (January Picked men from both societies are 18th) in New York City. sent here for three years' training. All married men are required to bring their OUf next issue of the BUU,ETIN will wives and children for whom training is bring a full account of noteworthy busi- also provided. The Faculty is drawn ness transacted and officers elected, as from both societies. Four years ago the well as a digest of the inspirational ad- tmstees of the Institution invited me to dresses. It is the hope of many that the join the Faculty for work among the coming year may see a wide-spread development of local missionary federa- students' wives. A resident physician is tions. Such a movement would further mission study, the sale of literature, en- very desirable at such an institution, both thusiasm for federated prayer and effort, for the care and instruction of the stuand cordial interdenominational fellow- dent bodv. 'Ve think that we have an ship. If plans are to be large, and suc- ideal ed~cational community. cess assured, there must be great advance in the Oneness for which Christ prays. The student families live in small in- dividual two-room brick cottages back of WORK IN CONGO BELGE which are small cook-houses and a con- siderable stretch of good gardrn land [Life in Congoland i. similar to that of the which they keep under cultivation. Camerun district in Jean Mackenzi~'s "African Sweet potatoes, peanuts, corn, native Trail." This personal letter from a misc;ionary peas and beans and manioc are the there win be of interest to all those who are staples, while down along the stream to studying the Bulu. Belgian Congo lies directly the west are magnificent plantain garsouth of Miss Mackenzie's field.-EDITOR.J drns. The houses are furnished with brick beds cemented over; the walls and There are no schools in Belgian Con- Aoors are also coated with cement and go save mission schools and the entire ca.n be thoroughly cleaned and disinfectburden of education falls on us. From ed when necessary. Native-made tables the beginning our missionaries have and a chair or two complete the simple sought to place native teachers in the fuurnishings. Twice a month I inspect little towns and villages. At Bam:a the houses and cook-houses and insist Manteke for many years we had a school on cleanliness. where men were given eight to ten months' training, preparatory to such The women are in school three hours a day and as practically all have young

children, we allow each woman to bring and, in fact, any good illustrations of with her a small boy or girl to serve as Bible subjects, very useful and would be a nurse for the little ones while she is in pleased to have you mail us those with school. These nurse children compose which your own Primary Department the larger part of the Practice School in has finished. Smaller Bible pictures we which the students receive instruction use to illustrate the women's and chil- and practice in teaching. Many of the dren's composition books. women can neither read nor write when they come to us, for while the men are One old white-haired chief came this picked fellows we have to make the best morning for the third time, much re- of the sort of wives they have chosen and lieved from the ailment from which he do what we can with them. A few prove sought relief. This morning I had a too old or too stupid ever to master the quiet talk with him about getting ac- fine art of reading well, but even such quainted with the good God who could are greatly helped by their three years of relieve his spirit's indispositions and residence here. In my Bible work, I troubles, while I could only relieve those place much emphasis upon story telling of his body, which before many years he and often those who read but haltingly, must lay in the grave. He listened somecan tell a story splendidly. If we can what perplexed, like a little child, and scatter throughout these lower Congo finally said, "I am old, too old to behill towns a goodly number of mothers lieve new things. Tell the children." I with stories to tell to their own and replied that God too was old, older than other children, stories from the dear old the world and would understand, men Book, who knows but that they may could never grow too old to forsake prove as potent forces for good and god- their sins and evil ways and love and liness as the village teacher or preacher? obev the Giver of Life, the God and The Congo mothers sitting on the Father of us all. There are many comground about their cooking pots, picking ing daily for medical attention who are open squash seeds,' have nothing better not Christians and so there are dailv than gossip to retail. They have no opportunities for sowing the good seed wholesome stories, no beautiful fairy of the Kingdom. Pray that we may be tales to waken high resolve and culti- faithful in season and out of season, ever vate imagination in the minds of the mirroring the likeness of the Man of little children. Galilee who went about doing good.

We try to send the women away CATHERINE L. MABIE. thoroughly familiar with the life of our Lord, also with a knowledge of the AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN more prominent Old Testament characters. This year I spent three hours a THE INTEREST OF CHRISTIAN week with the advanced women, all of whom read intelligently, in a study of LITERATURE the lives of Peter and Paul with the Acts as a text-book and their epistles as On Nov. 22, 1917, a mass meeting commentaries. They were immenselv in- was held in the Chapel of the Fifth terested. One woman in her final Avenue Presbyterian Church, New exam. received 98 per cent. on a stiff York. It was the second in a series of paper, because I didn't quite want to meetings in the interest of Christian give her a hundred. We expect them to literature for the women and children help their husbands in the day and Sun- of non-Christian lands, the first having day-schools in their towns when they re- been held in Chicago last year. turn. Mrs. Moon has been training them to teach the younger children in Miss O. H. Lawrence, of the Wom- Sunday-school here throughout the year. an's Board of Foreign Missions of We find the large primary Lesson rolls, the Reformed Church and Secretary of the Woman's Committee for Christian Literature, presided. The devotional service was led by Mrs. A. F. Schallf- fler, who read as a key-note for the

I8] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

meeting "the longest verse in the Bible." subscription price is twenty-five cents a It was from the book of Esther and con- year, American stamps are accepted at tained the first Bible reference to the ;,hanghaJ, and a subscription here would translation and spreading of literature in place the "'Happy ChIldhood" in the other places by the people of God. She hands of some delighted Chinese boy or urged that in the face of the appalling girl.

need of to-day, owing to the absolute Miss Flora L. Robinson, of the Isa- lack of adequate literature among Chris- bella Thoburn College for women at tian converts in other lands, the Chris- Lucknow, India, gave an illuminating tian women of America might "be come address on the tragic need for literature to the kingdom for such a time as this." among Oriental women. She pointed Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman of out that the necessities of the war should the Voman's Committee, gave a brief not lead us to postpone definite action, outline of the beginning, growth and ac- but rather to press the work. She complishments of this branch of wom- showed how we ourselves, since the war an's missionary service. It had its first began, have needed rather more than great impulse at the Ecumenical Con- less of good reading to help us in these ference when Mrs. W. B. Capron, for overwhelming readjustments that have many years a missionary of the Ameri- come and are coming to us. She spoke can Board in southern India, urged that of the pathetic women in Indian towns a committee of women be formed im- and villages, whose husbands and brothmediately for literary work in mission ers had gone to a war they could not fields. The committee took definite understand, and from which it seemed form after the Edinburgh Conference, impossible for them to hear. She picwhen it became a department of the tured a little group she knew, where a Committee on Christian Literature of school child had been bribed to read the the Continuation Committee. It is inter- news to women who hoped they might denominational in character and six of get some word as to the whereabouts ot the Woman's Foreign Boards are rep- their own dear ones, and this incident resented on it. Its development has been she said could be multiplied many times. slow, but its accomplishments in the for- Miss Robinson also pleaded for the stueign field have been real, and already it dent class of India, "those who can read, has been able to meet real needs on the in whom has been created -a hunger, but foreign field. One of these needs was who have nothing with which to satisfy brought to the committee by Mrs. Pea- it." She said that it had been said by body and Mrs. Montgomery on their re- someone "that the longest bread-line in turn from their trip through the Orient the world was the line of hungry three years ago. They had found that hearts." She told of one of the last en- in China, while a small beginning had terprises of that wonderful woman, been made in the way of a magazine for Pandita Ramabai, who had issued a litwomen, there was no Christian chil- tle cookery book with simple recipes dren's magazine in the country. A lit- that Indian women could follow, with a tle magazine of sixteen pages, "Happy passage of Scripture on the back of every Childhood," was started and its popu- page. It is told that already three familarity and circulation have grown until lies at least of the Brahmins, that most now its subscription list is between three difficult caste to reach, have been won to and four thousand and it is estimated the Gospel through this simple book that at least ten thousand Chinese chil- with its heavenly message.

dren are reached, A devoted missionary, The next speaker was Mrs. Henry Mrs. MacGillivray of Shanghai, gives V. Peabody, a member of the Edinher services as editor, and the magazine burgh Continuation Committee, and is nearly self-supporting, the committee chairman of the Central Committee on in America subsidizing it to the amount United Study of Foreign Missions. – She of five hundred dollars a year. The said that she never passed a book: shop

in America that she did not break one of istic books. So eager are the Japanese to the ten commandments, for she found it read that it is the Christian's opportunso hard not to covet just a few books for ity. China is the great literary nation the hungry women and children of the of the world; the literati are the gov- East-" not books of sermons, not erning class, the most influential and tracts," but just the sweet wholesome most highly respected of any people of stories and the bright magazines, that the country. A Chinese coolie, if he had meant so much to our own child- sees a scrap of newspaper on the ground, hood, She told of some of the immedi- ,,-ill pick it up, smooth it out reverently ate crying needs; how the missionaries in allLl pin it to a wall that it may not be India were pleading for just five hun- deilled by the dust or mud of the road. dred dollars which would be enough to All oyer the world, one sees the same start a Christian magazine which would hunger and the same appalling need. help to support itself; of a Japan mis- Christian literature as a means of evansionary who is getting Ralph Connor's gelism, should have its place not at the "Sky Pilot" translated as a labor of love bottom, but very near to the top of our and hoping and praying for the hun- missionary program. dred dollars to issue it in book form; of how that same missionary longs to give INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP Mrs, Richards' "Golden Vindows" to ] apanese children, and how fifty dollars Christian workers are concerned with would finance it to its goal. The de- all phases of the program of the Church, mand for good reading is so great in and the problem of Christianizing in-. Japan that only the initial cost of trans- ternational relations should be an inlating and publishing the first edition of tegral part of the regular program for a book need be paid (from $50 to $100) every Inter-Church Federation and and then it becomes self-supporting, c,'en for every local church.

Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, secretary Christians are beginning to see that of the American Board and chairman of the Church is vitally concerned with the the American Section of Literature effective establishment of a Christian Committee of Edinburgh Continuation 'OTld-order; that international relations Committee, said that Dr. John R. Mott, ElU~t be Christianized, and that, therein answer to a question about the value fore, every church and eyery Christian of the Christian Literature Committee, must be educated in these matters and replied unhesitatingly that he considered must be organized for the accomplishit the most important movement that ment of this great, new and inspiring had come out of the Edinburgh Con- task. ference. Dr. Patton said that an entirely new situation was now before us. Vomen have a genius for teaching Through Christian education in mission and for organizing. They should wellands a great need had oeen created for come everywhere this cal! to do cona litei'ature, and it were better never to structive work at the Home Base; for have given an education than to leave permanent peace with justice is to be that need unsupplied. He told of the the heritage of the next generation, if Japanese, "a reading people," 97 per the children of to-day are trained in cent. of its entire population literate; of heart and mind to demand a Christian how even the taxicab and jinrikisha world-order. coolies could be seen with books in their hands while waiting for passengers; of Such questions as these should arrest the mile and a half of a Tokyo street the attention of everyone interested in solidly lined with book stalls, and of the the Kingdom: literature that was being sold in those stalls to the great reading public. ] apan is 1. Are you a member of the World literally flooded with immoral and athe- Alliance?

2. Is your church informed about International Friendship?

3. Is the study of the topic in the course of your Bible School?

look into the face of that man. I

no idea there were such Chinese." A Modern Missionary Efficiency similar impression was made upon all who heard this splendid product of F ROM Fenchow station as a center, missionary work in China. Dr. Wallace the American Board, with a staff Buttrick, the Secretary of the Rocke- of thirteen American missionarirs, and feller Foundation, upon returning from 120 Chinese evangelists, teachers, medi- a trip to China, compared Mr. Chang cal assistants and Bible women, is c-arry- to the great pagoda on the Yangtsze ing on a great work in YVest China, ill River, which dominates the landscape a territory practically untouchrd by any for many miles around. So towers this other evangelizing agency. Systematic man above his fellows. President Eliot, methods are being used, First comes a of Harvard, spoke of Chang Po-Ling careful investigation of the country; its as the most interesting person he mt"t agricultural, timber and mineral resources and the natural centers of popu- in China. Mr. Chang is a member of lation, so that permanent stations shall be wisely planted. In the past, points the independent Congregational Church selected for missionary occupation have of Tientsin. He conducts a Christian sometimes proved undesirable from a school of 800 boys, which many conpractical point of view. sider to be the best school in the land. His influence upon these boys is seen in With these surveys, the mission force their erect, soldierly bearing, their careis able wisely to locate its churches, hos- fu! attention to deanliness in person and pitals, dispensaries, and opium refuges, its network of schools ranging from a papaptrairoetli,smtheairndinttehleleicr tueaalrnkeesetnnCehs~sistthieainr theological and Bible training school down through the normal, high and character. Mr. Chang has come to the grammar grades to the kindergarten. In United States to place twelve of his the short space of ten years a splendid graduates in American Christian colequipment, strategically located, has leges, and on his own part to engage in come into being, the Gospel being ~tudy at the Teachers' College, Columpreached each week in seventy-seven dif- bia University, New York. – He is an ferent places and the printing press last impassioned advocate of Christianity as year sending forth nearly three hundred the only hope of China. No one should thousand pages designed to uplift the lose a chance to hear and see this man. people socially, economically and reJig– He wiII give one a new idea of the iousJy. The mission conducts a Bible rower of the missionary movement. Study circle among the gentry, officials and literati, with an enrollment of Chinese Memorizing the Bible 350 men. One church has grown in the decade from 37 mpmhers to 350 and I 'I spite of the conflict in which almost in the whole field 4,000 church mem- the entire world is engaged, the year hers have heen gathered. I 91 7 has been the greatest in the history of the Bible Success Band; and the num- An Arnold of Rugby for China ber of booklets issued for 1918 promises to be almost double that of the past year. A BOSTON business man, who In China alone over 25,000 of the 1917 heard Chang Po-Ling speak at booklets were called for; and it is exthe recent annual meeting of the pected that at least 50,000 of the 1918 booklets will be issued in Chinese. The American Board, said: "It was worth Chinese Christians realize fully the blessing that comes from memorizing a trip from Boston to Columbus just to

Scripture; and the missionaries are people and even with brigand chiefs, as keenly interested in promoting the during the past months. Again and movement throughout the Republic. again have they been called in to act as peace-makers or go-betweens. They It is probable that in China and have secured protection for ousted offi- Korea over 16,000,000 verses will be cials and for defenceless women and memorized next year. In Korea, one children i they have obtained from may see at any time a Bible propped up brigands more moderate terms for on the ironing board. the wash tub, or the cities they have captured; they the kitchen table and the earnest faces have even secured safe passage for show that the workers are "meditating Government troops through districts thereon day and night."-The Sunday held by powerful b rig and bands. School Times. . . . Speaking generally, and remem- bering that there are exceptions, the Changes in Tsinanfu progress of our work has not been much hindered by the great unrest. Where " N EVER has the country been more the missionaries have gained influence by open in every direction to out- the part they have been allowed to take, side influence," writes James B. Neal, it may be hoped that the upheaval wiII M.D. "We who have lived in Tsi- tllrn out rather unto the furtherance of nanfu for twenty-five years and more can the Gospel."-The Mission Field. scarcely believe that it is the same city which in former days was one of the Norwegian Missions in China most hostile in the countrv. anrI most opposed to anything in the wav of West- T HE union of the three leading Norern improvements. From being one of we/dan Lutheran Church bodies in the most backward cities, it h~, chang-pd the United States into the Norwef!:ian to be one of the most progre~sive of the Lutheran Church of America has been provincial capitals with its foreign set- fonowed by union on the mission field. tlement, the streets of which are well The first regular conference of the Chimacadamized, broad and electric light- nese Missions has Deen held and will be ed; with its numerous schools of every known as the Lutheran United Mission. grade from the lowest elementary to it~ The new mission carries on its work at large normal school of several hundred 15 stations and out-stations. According students, its law school, its ae-ricnltural. to 1915 statistics, the Chinese workers commercial and industrial schools. and totaled 282; the communicants, 2.618; with a new medical school being plannl'd the total Christian constituency, 5,628. on Western lines. Two evangelists in the employ of the Bible Institute.which is ,If. rHeal College in Manchuria a rather notable part of the Christian T HE first graduates from the Mukwork ;n T,inanfu and now incorporated with th~ Shantung Cl1ristian University den Medical College have comas its Department of University Exten- pleted their course of training under Dr. sion, have within the past few months Christie and his fellow missionaries. visited over two thonsand persons in Their diplomas have the official stamp various shops in the city in order to es- of the Governor of Manchuria-the tablish friend Iv rel ations with them and first time, so far as is known, that such draw their attention to the claims of a thing has been done in China, and a Christianity. proof of the confidence of the local gov- ernment in the completeness of the Missionary Inftuence in China training.

B l~HOP CASSELS, of Western The men who have graduated nun ber twentv. Six of thf"se have heel't , Chin~. writes: "Never in my ex- taken on by the Hospital and College nerience of thirty vears have missionaries as residents and demonstrators, and a had so much influence with officials,

FROM MANY LANDS

seventh is acting in the same capacity J ames, a teacher ill the Kumamoto Gov- without salary. Another is employed as ernment College. The students who itinerant medical evangelist, under the professed conversion to Jesus Christ, guidance. of the College staff. One has sealed their consecration at a meeting on gone to France with the China Labor the top of a nearby hill, and signed a tlattalion. Three have already gone to compact in their own blood to devote mission hospitals in Manchuria, and it themselves to the Christian ministry.

is hoped that two or three others may About one-third of the members of that also be arranged for. One has entered group actually became leaders in the Government military service, and two ministry of the Church in Japan.

others are likely to follow suit. All the About five years ago a second Kuma- students are said to be Christians.- moto Band was formed in the same col- Record of United Free Church of Scot- lege, under the leadership of a graduate land. who was serving as secretary of the Medical Problems in Tibet Kyoto Imperial University Association. This second band met upon the same hill I N Tibet, that country of the wild and signed a compact with their blood frontier, where the one who is strong- pledging themselves to the service of the est prevails, and where crime is pun- kingdom of God. Unlike the earlier ished with a ruthlessness parallel with compact, this later vow pledged them to savagery, the suffering endured by many devote their talents and life to the upof the patients who come to the medical building and extension of the kingdom missionary is beyond description. One of God in whatsoever place God might man, for example, had his right hand wish to use them. Many of this band and his left foot cut off because he was are planning to enter the ministry and caught stealing. The raw stumps of other forms of Christian leadership, but these wounded members were· plunged some are being led into business and proin boiling butter in order to stop the fessional life, where they may do their bleeding. After many weeks of intense best for the great cause.-The North suffering, this man was brought to Dr. A merican Student. Shelton, of the Christian Mission for medical attention. Trained Nurses in Japan Many people, because of the cold of A LMOST all nurses in Japan are the mountains and insufficient protection, from the servant class, ignorant have their feet or hands frozen off. and uneducated. They are constantly They come to Dr. Shelton after they have suffered for several months and ask exposed to the most immoral surroundfor medical help. Of course, in cases like ings and temptations, and something these, he can only give them temporary should be done to elevate the whole relief and show them the kindly spirit of standard of nursing in the country. Christianity in their great suffering. This could be done through a properly organized training school conducted on The custom of crucifixion is still in American lines, and a magnificent opvogue for grosser crimes, and beheading portunity is offered for constructive is a very common practice. In spite of Christian mission work. the ruthlessness of the authorities, the Tibetans are kindly disposed and re- Miss Tsuda, the principal of a Girls' spond very quickly to the tenderness and School in Tokyo, says that a weIlunselfish service of the Christian mis- equipped training school for nurses is sionary. one of the most urgently needed institu- tions in the Far East. The status of JAPAN-CHOSEN trained nurses in Japan, with the excep- tion of those from St. Luke's and the The New Kumamoto Band T HE famous Kumamoto Band was Red Cross Hospitals, is deplorable. formed nearly forty years ago, With a model training school under as a result of the influence of Captain Christian protection and influence, young

women of a much higher class will glad- striking changes. The following is his ly enter the profession. The work al- story of the development of a Korean ready done by St. Luke's, the Protestant church: Episcopal mission hospital, proves this true, and the experiment has command- "Twenty years ago, when I first went ed wide approval throughout Japan. to Korea, I stopped in the little town From such a school, educated girls from of Pyeng Yang and visited a church. good families who have completed their 1t had seven members; it met in a mud training should go out as leaders and hut about ten feet square; it could head nurses to other hospitals in Japan hardly be called a church. The last and Korea.-The Living Church. Sunday I was there (1915) I saw 1,500 members filling every seat on a rainy Opium Growing in Chosen Sunday. They were so busy that they had no time to hear a foreigner speak. REV. E. W. THWING, of the In- Eight hundred of them were out to prayer meeting every Wednesday night, ternational Reform Bureau in and all of them wished to pray. Al- Peking, went to Korea in the summer, ready they have sent out forty-two to investigate a rumor that opium was branch churches. They have the 1,500 being grown there, to be sold to the membership at the home church, and Chinese. He reports that he found it that membership increased from the true, and that he was told that Japanese original membership of seven until they officials had provided the seeds, and had have sent out 30,000." encouraged the Koreans to plant opium, saying that they could make much mon- INDIA, BURMA, CEY:LON ey. Mr. Thwing had an interview with the responsible Japanese officials Indian Christians Wish Representation in Seoul and tried to show them the ruin that would come from this new A T a meeting of influential Indian policy. They said that the Government Christians held in the Young was very strict in regard to the sale and 1Icn's Christian Association auditorium use of opium in Korea, and they gave at Madras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, barhim copies of the anti-opium laws. They ristcr-at-law, demanded for his communclaimed, however, that opium was still ity separate representation in the legisneeded for medicine;' that in China it latures that are shortly to be constituted, was still planted; that the Chillese according to the recommendations of the wanted it, and opium was bringing high British mission, which is at present in prices. They seemed somewhat ashamed India on a rapid tour of investigation. when Mr. Thwing explained how hard His plea, as reproduced in New India, China had worked to suppress it, and, was: in spite of revolutions and a weak government, had accomplished wonders. "It is very necessary that the Chris- ] apan, with a strong central govern- tians have a representative in the legisment, could easily put down this eviL lative and other bodies. No doubt the Christians have many things in common A new anti-opium campaign is needed. with other people, but there are certain The public opinion of the world must things which are distinctly Christian, speak. Organizations that stand for in- ane! when the interests of Christians ternational justice arc asked to take ac- clash with the interests of other people, tion on this subject, and to bring it to those people will not be able to reprethe attention of the press. Sl'lit the Christians properly. Therefore, they should have their own representa- Growth of a Korean Church tives in all the great institutions of the country. To mark the progress of the SHERWOOD EDDY, in the course Christians, to show that they are a com- of his various trips to the Far munity by themselves, to justify the fact that they by their education and ad- East, has had opportunities to see soine

FROM MANY LANDS

vance are fit to take part in the councils besought the customer to excuse him of the state, they must be given a proper that day, as he was busy! On the deplace which should not be left to the parture of the customer, he said: 'My whim of the electorate, which might or good friend, we are engaged in business might not send proper representatives. much more serious than a sale. God They should have the right to send their knows my needs, and, should He think own representatives, who should be well, He will send that man to me elected, if possible, by the members of again.' Karim is a seeker after God, their own community." and this seeking is with him a matter of deep concern. He has never resented Evangelism in the Indian Church our talk about Christ; on the contrary, he expects it, and, so far as I know, not WITHIN the Church in India an once has any bitterness entered into his . unusual spirit of evangelism is speech as we have considered together the claims of the Saviour." spreading. At the last meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian India Inspired by China's Example Church in India, it was decided that the time had come for a special and I ND IAN Christians point to missiondefinite campaign to win men and ary work in China as an example of women to Christ in all the different Christian unity. An article in the sections. The plans originated at that Dnyanodaya of Bombay, after saying, time have met with a splendid response "Those who come out of the non-Chrison the part of the Indian Church. tian communities have no historical or Never before has this Church shown sentimental reason for wishing to introsuch universal readiness to take up the duce the unfortunate divisions of the challenge of the unconverted multi- Vest. For these reasons it is overtudes; never before such an uprising of whelmingly important that missons of its forces. Of those engaged in the many kinds should earnestly co-operate campaign, there were three volunteers and often should organically unite," to everyone employed. They went goes on to say: "In Canton a Union forth into city and village. Christian Theological College is being organized students in the colleges, high schools under the auspices of eight different and other educational institutions were American and English missionary oramong the most enthusiastic helpers. ganizations. The Church of England Three such in Forman Christian Col- bishop has given Dr. Fulton, the Preslege at Lahore, pledged themselves for byterian President, a most cordial letter life for definite Christian service. urging Episcopalians in America to con- tribute funds for this union theological A Moslem "Seeker" in Bengal college! (Praise God.) In such joint institutions students of every section of A N English missionary to Moslems the Church will receive from an in Bengal writes : "We meet not instructor of their own church a few who are growing dissatisfied both special instruction in its particular tenwith their prophet and their book. ets, while the students of all the denomi- They have a secret desire to know more nations will receive common instruction of Jesus Christ. One such Moslem in most branches. When can anything was Karim, the 'gracious,' an elderly like such a union theological institution man, of humble position, who keeps a be organized in India? tiny shop. "What God is doing in China He "One of our evangelists first found him, wishes to do and will do in India, if He not many months ago. During one of is not hindered by mistaken narrowness my visits he unwittingly taught me a on the part of foreign and Indian leadlesson of more humble reliance upon ers in India." God. When a customer intruded upon our talk, Karim, with singular politeness,

MOSLEM LANDS this year as I called on her in passing Christian Literature for Moslem Children through she has taken me by the hand and led me into her room and called A RECENT report on Moslem the other women of the house Lands, presented to the Executive and the boys to hear me read.

Committee of the World's Sunday The daughter-in-law of the caravan- School Association by Bishop Hartzell serai man in Sahnah, who used to shows how the Foundations in character quarrel with the other women of the building among Moslem children are be- household for coming to meetings, has ing laid by giving the Gospel and Chris- made a dinner for me in the garden tian literature to the childhood of North and invited me to her house, listened Africa, Persia, Arabia, Egypt and the most attentively to the Word and in- Sudan. Under the leadership of Rev. vited others to hear also. One of the Stephen V. Trowbridge, the World's maids of the Khan's house at Jabrabad Sunday School Secretary for Moslem learned the Lord's Prayer in two days Lands, notable work has already been and was so happy at the thought of hav- done and is increasingly appreciated by ing a Father in Heaven, that when she Egyptian Christians as well as by the spoke of coming to Kermanshah and I missionaries. About 350 Moslem boys asked her if she had any people there, are under efficient Christian teaching in she said-'I have my Father in Heaven the day and Sunday-schools of the wherever I go, so what do I need of American Mission in Egypt. There are other people?' "

655 boys and girls, of whom 293 are Moslems in mission schools in the Needs of Teheran College, Persia Sudan where Dr. Zwemer estimates NEW buildings are greatly needed by there are 1,500,000 Moslem children Teheran College, which is located under fourteen years of age. Doors are opening also for Christian literature in the capital city of Persia. This is one among the 35,000,000 Malay Moslems, of the most promising of missionary edu- and among the throngs in Sierra Leone, cational institutions.

West Africa. Sixteen years ago, the number of pu- To furnish wholesome Christian liter- pils was sixty-six, and only twenty-two were Mohammedans. In recent years, ature for Moslem boys, Mr. Trow- the over-crowded enrollment has been – bridge has translated into Arabic the ?40, and 350 of them belong to the rul- life of Dr. Hogg, "A Master Builder lllg race. of the Nile." If the world is to be "made safe for democracy," democracy Among these have been an even dozen must be made safe for the world by the of the sons or grandsons of prime min- supreme leadership of Christ. One great isters, sons of other cabinet ministers, or factor in this campaign must be whole- royal princes, of members of Majless some Christian literature for childhood (Congress), and of the other noblest and and youth. most influential families of the whole empire-boys who by their birth are Winning Persian Women destined· to be the rulers of Persia. Many MRS. F. W. STEAD, of the Pres- of these boys come twenty, thirty, forty byterian Mission in Kermanshah, days' journey by caravan, and remain in the school for years, without returning Persia, writes of some of her encourag- home. ing experiences among the women: "Among the most interesting cases I The spirit of the school is democratic.

have had is the old mother of the The sons of princes and high officials Ghazi in Bisitu who, when we first mingle on terms of perfect equality with began going there, was so bigoted that the children of the poor of every race and she would not enter my room nor allow creed.

me to sit on her dirty rug, but twice The earnest enthusiasm for education,

FROM MANY

the remarkable success of the day school, Dr. Watson's imagination has been and of the self-supporting boarding de- captivated by the prospect for Egypt partment, the present over-crowded and the entire Near East after the war, quarters, and the college site already se- assuming, of course, that the pernicious cured, constitute a mi~hty call to the influence of the Turk:.' is to be brok:.en. home Church. "Imagine," he says, "the Near East freed, including Turkey, Arabia, Per- AFRICA sia and Egypt, with a vast area of al- most 3,000,000 square miles-more than TArmenian Refugees at Port Said twice that of India-with a population HE little congregation of Protest- of almost 50,000,000, freed from the ant Armenian refu~ees at Port blighting influences which have limited Said were, before their terrible experi- its population, retarded its industrial deence, inhabitants of six villages in Asia velopment and degraded its moral and :Minor and most of them belonged to spiritual ideals. Imagine Egypt at the the old Armenian or Gregorian Church. center, geographically, of this liberated Their religious cen:monies were recited world of the Near East. Think of the in a dead language-old Armenian, not start it has by virtue of the political libunderstood by the present generation. erties and industrial development which So these members of the "Illuminator's the British occupation has secured for it Church," as they called it (after St. in the past thirty-five years. Consider Gregory the "Illuminator"), were in its strategic location along the highway dark: ignorance of the Gospel. About of the nations, the Suez Canal. From fifty years ago, the efforts of American Egypt may be exerted influences making missionaries brought them the Evangel- for enlightenment, for moral uplift, for ical Movement, and introduced a Turk:.- spiritual regeneration, such as the New ish translation of the Scriptures. About Day in the Near East demands."-The eighty families from these six villages Christian Express. were converted, but it has been very difficult to maintain a Christian atmos- The Basel Mission on the Gold Coast phere among a people who have had no mental preparation for it; no back:.- T HERE will doubtless be many misground with which to apprehend spirit- sionary readjustments after the ual things. Since their arrival on Egyp- war. For example: the Basel Mission tian soil, Rev. Dikran Andreassian, a has been at work in the Gold> Coast for native pastor, has cared for the spiritual seventy years. While it is a Swiss socineeds of a congregation of about seven- ety, it has drawn the greater part of its ty families. He writes that "The sow- financial support and a large number of ing has not been without its crops, the its missionaries from South Germany. most prominent part of which is diffused The work it has accomplished has won in the hearts and lives of men and wom- the highest praise from government ofen-something which numerical stati~­ tics cannot comprise." ficials and other impartial observers. A A Great Future for Egypt Christian community numbering 25,000 baptized persons has been built up and DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of 8,330 pupils attend the schools. Cairo, is well qualified to speak: of The British Government recognizes things as they are and as they are likely the value of the work and is anxious to be in Egypt. He says, "Comparing that everything possible should be done Egypt of two years ago with Egypt of to save it from injury, but has conclud- 1917, certain marked changes are dis- ed that it is necessary that all German cernible. Then, business conditions were influence be eliminated from the Misgreatly depressed. To-day Egypt seems sion. This means that a new society to be prospering, Cairo especially so; must be formed to take over the Ge~­ there is great activity in many lina" man work on the Gold Coast. An ap- peal has been made to the U nited ~ree

Church of Scotland to co-operate in the stupid old error in English of thinkconserving the results already gained ing that this means Ethiopia coming to and the Foreign Mission Committee feel beg a boon from God. .No, the very that the call is not one which can be same Psalm that says that Ethopia shall set aside, in spite of the difficulties due soon stretch out her hands to God, exto the claims of the war on the young plains this as not begging but bestowing manhood of the nation. A Christian in the words. 'Becau.se of thy temple at community of 25,000 Africans cannot Jerusalem shall kings bring presents be left without provision for their spirit- unto Thee. . . . Ethiopia shall etc.' ual and educational needs. "It is of the land of the slaves that it The only other large mission in the Gold Coast is that of the Wesleyan is written. 'Princes shall come out of Methodist Society, which faces such . . . Ethiopia,' and we are trying to great demands for expansion that they build up a church of no-begging but cannot accept further responsibility. ever-bestowing Africans who will freely The deputies of the United Free Church give because they freely received. Perof Scotland who have studied the situa- haps we did wrong, but. these natives tion say: "The difficulties are great j have lived with me for a quarter of a they must be frankly recognized, but century and with their own eyes they with the will to serve, they are not in- saw us turn away costly gifts of ivory superable." They, therefore, plan to and rubber worth thousands of pounds; take up the work. saw us refuse to develop great economic resources, lest by so doing our own Training Evangelists for the 'Congo souls and the souls of these young Lu- bans would suffer thereby."

"NEVS comes from our African Church Union in South Africa mission," says a writer in The T HE Christian Express, published in ~lissionarjJ 1ntelligencer, of the Foreign Lovedale, South Africa, comments Christian Missonary Society, "that all editorially as follows on church condi- the stations are delighted with the tions in that part of the world: Bolenge school for evangelists, which has recently been started. This is the "Historically the Independents and beginning of a strong school for the Presbyterians have been very closely astraining of all our younger native evan- sociated. The Scotch Covenanters for gelists in the work. It is believed by the Presbyterians, Cromwell and his the mission that courses laid out in this Ironsides and the Pilgrim Fathers for school will be of great help to the young the Independents, these are a historical preachers coming on. The Congo peo- and spiritual ancestry of which no man ple did not have any school until our and no church need be ashamed. The missionaries went to them. They did coming together of their descendants is not even have a written language, and a natural thing. We are glad to see our workers have had to start the edu- that the South African Presbyterian cational service from the ground." Assemblywelcomed the proposal and has appointed a committee 'to consult and Promise for Ethiopia Fulfilled report.' It is an unhappy fact that a further union with the great Dutch A FTER describing a very effective Presbyterian Church of this country has and picturesque sermon by a Con- not yet even been suggested." go preacher, Dan Crawford says: CGerman East Africa "Well done, Ethiopia! Surely this is ANON ROGERS has been trying a true stretching out of your hands unto to resuscitate the work of the God. It is curious that all through Church Missionary Society in the ter- Africa this idiom for 'stretching out the ritory formerly German East Africa, hands' exactly agrees with all the usages which has now been entirely occupied in Hebrew, and therefore disagrees with

FROM MANY LANDS

.by the British. He paid a visit in May Sunday the Alum congregation pledged 3,465 days of work for the Lord. to Buigiri and M vumi. He heard re- Efulen's pledge is 5,995 days. That means souls." ports from most of the agents, and they were generally very encouraging. With scarcely an exception these agents had been making efforts to carr~ on ~he NORTH AMERICA wofoarkn~ although they were not 111 receIpt A New Idea in Community Service salary. They kept on in spite of lack of supervision and, in some cases, in I N many small towns in t~e United States, there is an awakemng to the the face of the opposition of the head- men. Everywhere Canon Rogers heard importance of saving the boys and girls of keenness to learn to read, and of men by providing positive helpfulness in and women being under instruction with place of merely negative commands.

a view to baptism. One town-Marysville-a little village In May last the Rev. R. H. Leakey of 3,000 out in Kansas,. is like most spent three weeks in Bukoba in Ger- other country places, wIth no great man East Africa to the west of the temptations but also without much en- Victoria Nyanza, and he has since pro- tertainment for the young folks. They ceeded thither with Mrs. Leakey to make their own entertainment, and it is take over the work of the Lutheran not always of the best. The men and Mission in that region. He speaks of women who wanted to remedy this con- the mission as having apparently existed dition organized a Community I:I0~se more for the purpose of trading than Association. They secured a bUlldmg anything else. There is a "good house and equipped it as a neighborhood for the European in charge, an excellent club with a reception room, with stthoerre~ and a fine carpenter's shop, but cmahgaai;~sindeasv.enApormtsaatrnodntaisbliens loaded with is no church, and a wretched charge. At class-room does duty as a school." All one side are the office of the county the teachers had been baptized and Y. M. C. A. and a room for boys, with trained in Uganda, and in May there games, books and papers.

was a baptismal roll with forty-four On the other side is a club room nchaimlders~nf.ourWohf ewnhitchhe were of European where the girls' and women's clubs may German mission- meet. It has a library, with 2,000 volaries left there were nine out-stations, umes. In the large room the town's and since then the Baganda tt'acher left meetings are held; musical entertainin charge has opened ten others. On ments are given weekly; Bible classes Trinity Sunday Mr. Leakey baptized meet gt hroewr ei'~gcosmpmi r iitttoeef shaerlepffurleneestso use it. thirty-eight men and six women, who A is per- were catechumens at the outbreal: of meating the smaller cities and is getting war. into the lives of people. Churches are Alrican Thristians at Work being rebuilt; school houses are use~ A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in evenings as well as by day; the women s West Africa writes: "The rather new departure at Efulen of the ~eop~e clubs are discussing social hygiene, betgoing out without pay and gathenng 111 the harvest of souls, which is so ripe, is ter babies, playgrounds, medical inspecyielding a splendid fruitage. At E!ulc:n alone there have been 229 converts In SIX tion of schools and similar topics inweeks. . . . There is a spirit of work and zeal that has never been there before stead of reading erudite papers on except in the early days whefl the Christians were doing the work themselves Shakespeare and Browning. and not paying evangelists. On a recent A Chinese Finds Pagans in America A LETTER written to a friend in China by a Chinese Christian who has come to the United States to study, is suggestive of some of the things that

need remedying in America. This Chi- of Commerce, the Board of Education, nese says: and a Committee of which Chancellor "What a nation is America! Full of 11cCormick, of Pittsburg" University, good and full of vices. What a tempting was chairman.

place for the young men of China who come to study! It is my sincere hope Armenians in America that they will get the best out of ONE aspect of the sufferings of the America and put themselves in the Armenian people, perhaps little way of Christian influence. Before I came to America, I thought thought of, is the anxiety and sorrow of the church members knew more the thousands of Armenians in America, about Christianity than the Chinese. who have had no word of their loved N ow I know that most of them ones, nor learned of their tragic do not know what Christianity is. A fate. A rug merchant in N ew York told Christian nation, yet full of pagans! to a sympathetic inquirer how thirteen You may think that I make too bold a years ago he had brought his Armenian statement, yet the fact is there."-The bride to America. Business prospered and Livin!1 Church. in 1914, to celebrate their tenth wedding anniversay,he sent his wife and little ones An Educational Commission from Japan home for a visit to their parents. "Then," he said, "came the war! They A MONG the more or less official had just arrived at their destination, and bodies from other lands which have I acted promptly, you may believe. The been in the United States in recent authorities at Washington were most months was a group of twelve Japanese kind. Through the Embassy at Conschool principals, selected by the Edu- stantinople they located my wife and the cational Department of the Japanese children, and forwarded money I Government from the middle schools, placed in their hands. I learned that my but financed by a Japanese magazine, dear ones were well, but alas ! – I could who visited New York, Philadelphia and not hear from them. 110re than two Pittsburg. Mr. K. Sasaki, principal of years have passed, and still there is no one of the high schools in Tokyo, was personal letter, though I am assured that chairman of the party. These school- they are still preserved. vVhile they are masters received a special welcome not not permitted to return, I have not lost simply by educational and civic organi- hope that I shall see them again. But zations, but by Sunday-school leaders. you can imagine my feelings in view of They expressed the deep impression made what I know is taking place all around upon them by the fact that America them, that practically all the Armenians while busy commercially, and in vast of the town where they are have been war preparations, was equally busy 0 in killed or driven away, and that any day social service lines and was emphasizing I may learn that they are no moretremendously the spiritual. In Brook- o or worse!"

lyn, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, they had opportunity for a study of some Mormon Doctrine in War Time representative Sunday-schools so that they could observe at close range the in- MORMONS have not given up timate and necessary relationship be- polygamy! Americans who have tween the public school and the Sunday- believed that agitation for a constitu- school in the development of a rounded tional amendment on the subject is un- character. necessary will he surprised to learn that In Pittsburg, through arrangements the Mormons not only have been advo- made by Mr. H. J. Heinz, Chairman cating in Europe that, in view of the of the Executive Committee of the destruction of the male population in World's Sunday School Association, the war, more than one woman should be visitors were entertained by the Chamber married to each surviving man, but

I 8J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

also that propaganda to promote polyg- two little Japanese girls. After that the meeting was turned over to the amy is being conducted in America as chairmanship of a Los Angeles citizen, -a former 'Christian.' The speakers weIl. The Continent presents the facts as follows: "By an arrangement which must have were a city councilman; a citizen whose been made through some newspaper svn- theme was that 'all great teachers like dicate agency, a considerable number' of Buddha and Christ 'v~re climbing a daily papers in this country have been mountain, each from a different side of persuaded to publish four successive the hill, all hound for the same top, and articles in favor of polygamy from the in his opinion what they should do was pen of Susan Youn!!; Gates of Utah. the to Quit quarreling and do more climb- daughter of Brigham Young. Mrs. ing.'

Gates makes boast of the fact that she "Then there spoke a woman from was born into a family of nineteen India, a prophet from Persia, and the wives, and cites the experience of her British consul. The last speaker was the childhood as the basis on which she .Tapanese consul who said that 'Chris- recommends poly,e-amy as the ideal mar- tianitv should make a better study of riage relation. Everv word that she Buddhism before pronouncing it super- writes is an insult to the domestic ideals stition, that it had the same love and of Christendom, but nothing else that compassion that Jesus taught.'

she says quite equals the effrontery of "Such speakers do not know Bud- her declaration that polygamy can only dhism in its practical effects nor do they be a blessing where it is consecrated b~ know Jesus Christ and His Gospel." rrli!dous motives under divine sanctio~.

This, of course, is a direct chaIIenge LATIN AMERICA from the heart of Mormonism to the The Earthquake in Guatemala evangelical churches of America." IN the last weeIc of December a great :Buddhism in America earthquake shook Guatemala City 'XTE have often been warned that if and leveled all buildings to the ground. Over one hundred thousand people were V V American Christians do not rendered homeless, but few were killed. The Presbyterian Mission houses, in- Christianize the Orient, then the Orient cluding the new Hospital and Training wiII de-Christianize America. I t is a School for Nurses, and the Girls' School, contest to prove which is the vital and were destroyed. The other mission stavitalizing religion. It is rather startling tion at Quezaltenango was not injured. to learn that in Los Angeles 1,200 Tap- The American Red Cross has sent 5,000 anese were 'recently converterl to Bud- tents and other relief to the stricken city. dhism. There are over 4,000 Japanese An earthquake also recently devastated Buddhists in Seattle and thev have con- portions of San Salvador. tributed lavishly toward the building and support of a magnificent Buddhist A temple. In all, there are seventy-four Fresh Trouble in Mexico temples in the United States devoted .to the worship of Buddha, most of these LL friends of Mexico hope that being on the Paciflc Coast, from which the country is not to slip back into the propaganda is being carried on civil strife and disorder just as it seemed among the white races. A California that the land was to have a stable gov- missionary describes in Men and Mis- ernment once more and a chance for sions a Buddhist meeting, packed with . peaceful development. Report comes an immense audience and lasting from that Villa has broken out again with a 2 :00 until 5 :30 P. M.: much larger number of men in his train "First there was an ovation to Bud- than it was supposed he could get to- dha, made by a priest; then a presenta- gether and that he is terrorizing north- tion made to an image of the God by ern Mexico. He succeeded in taking

Ojunago, three hundred miles from rescue destitute children and train them Chihuahua, where the American Board to become honest and useful citizens. has one of its stations, compelling most 7,149 boys and girls were under the ca~e of the Carrancistas to flee across the bor- of the Homes at the end of last year, der into the United States. Conditions in Chihuahua are regarded critical as and they have admitted 4,744 children the withdrawal of General Murguia to the south has left the city with a reduced since war broke out. garrison and a less efficient commander. Wild reports are in circulation as to The Soldier and His Testament Villa's plans and there is much anxiety as to what will happen next. R EV.NORMAN MacLEAN, D.D., of Edinburgh, who has spent In view of Villa's boasted antagon- several months in the army camps in ism to all Americans, it will be neces- France, writes in the Record of the sary for missionaries, as well as others National Bible Society of Scotland: from the United States, to be on their "There is one thing the soldier greatly guard. It is not a question of antipathy prizes, and that is his New Testament. to missions or even to individuals, but of In the huts there is a constant request general hatred of everything American for Testaments, and these requests are on the part of this ignorant and lawless never refused. No soldier need go up rebel chief. It remains to be seen to the front without the words of eterwhether the government in the South nal life in his knapsack. One of my will be strong enough and resolute cherished memories is a soldier coming enough to counteract this new danger. up after a service and showing me his Testament, and the way in which the Opening a Mission in Costa Rica bulIet had pierced it, and half way through had been deflected, and saved D R. GEORGE A. MILLER, Su- his life. Such a Testament was too perintendent of the Methodist precious to be risked any further, and Mission in Panama, recently visited the he asked me to take it home to his Republic of Costa Rica with a view to mother. exploring the missionary possibilities, the Methodist Episcopal Church having "While it would be foolish to expect been requested by the Inter-denomina- regeneration from high explosives and tional Committee on Latin American l'renches, yet, when the great army FIelds to survey and occupy this field. They found the door wide open. From comes home, the men will welcome the the President to the man on the street, scores of people heartily welcomed the warmer breath of love and brotherhood missionary representatives and urged such as the Church will give them. It them to inaugurate work at once. Both is that more fervent atmosphere of love that the Church needs most to provide the capital, San Jase, and Cartago, the for the returning soldiers."

second city, are especially inviting. Evangelizing British Hop-Pickers Costa Rica has the most energetic people and the best organized industry of AEO UT the time when the noble any Central American country, and is and wealthy magnates of the West at present without Protestant work, ex- End of London leave for the country, a cept for a weak independent mission. As soon as funds are available strong kind Providence sends about 90,000 evangelical work should be established. dwellers of the East End also to the EUROPE country, to the fields and meadows of Kent, Sussex and other home coun- Barnardo's Homes ties, where you find them by the end of August and aU September, with M ANY Englishmen are now seeing their children, engaged in the lightest of a patriotic significance in the all employments, gathering the fragrant worlc of Dr. Barnardo's Homes, which fruit of the hop plant. Very few of them ever enter a house of worship. Here, however, the church which they care not to attend in town is brought to them in

18 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS .157

the country. The several missions to missionary, who hoped to settle there in the hop-pickers send earnest, godly men, October and to open a regular "Foyer." who visit the camps of the hop-pickers, In the meantime the Protestant church and are usually beset, and nearly upset, was placed at the disposal of the Mala- by the rush for hymn-books. gasy for a Sunday afternoon service. A committee of lIalagasy arranges for It is a weird sight on a moonless night native preachers"dlen a European misaround a blazing fire to watch the inner sionary is not present. At iIarseiIIes, ring of little children seated on the grass Toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, and the crowd of men and women stand- similar work is being done by local pasing behind them, and going back into tors and other Christians. the darkness, all listening eagerly and with the stillness of a cathedral service, Missions in the Trenches to the Gospel of salvation, or singing together the hymns of gladness and life. T HAT there is considerable religion in the trenches of Europe is a fact Who can compute how much the which we are coming to realize, but "Mission to the Hop-Pickers" means· to that this trench religion at times takes nearly a hundred thousand people, re- on a missionary aspect will surprise leased from the slums and other low many. A missionary meeting in the haunts of congested cities, and given trenches! Speakers from the missionary three to five weeks' sojourn in the open front in Africa, China, India holding country? These people are given light hardened soldiers spell-bound by their employment, and receive in wages the tales of spiritual victories among the means to enable them to face the rigors non-Christian races of the world I-such of the approaching winter, to pay their things we had hardly thought possible. rent and carry with them many Scripture portions and booklets, the circula- A missionary from Papua, British tion of which among them now numbers New Guinea, has been giving lectures at several millions.-Life of Faith. the front on such topics as "Racial Problems in Relation to Christianity," Work Among Colonials in France "Our Duty to the Veaker Races," "The Ultimate Aim." These lectures T HE Journal des ~lissions publishes are followed by discussions often con- interesting details of the efforts tinuing far into the night. put forth by French Protestants for the help of their fellow Protestants amongst The Gospel in Spain the ever-growing number of natives of the French colonies arriving in France. T HE Spanish Branch of the Vorld's N early the whole of the Tahitians, the Evangelical Alliance has determajority of the New Caledonians, and mined to celebrate. the fiftieth anniverat least half the Malagasy are said to be sary of the permission to preach the Protestants. To these must be added a Gospel in Spain. It has framed an atlarge number of Basutos, who come tractive program for the meetings in from what is now a British colony, 1918, and it is hoped that the Congress which was originally evangelized by to be held in Madrid, in October, will French Protestant missionaries, and in mark a new starting point in Spanish which the great majority of professing evangelization. Until 1868 it was a Christians look to the Paris Missionary crime for Spaniards to possess a copy of Society as their spiritual parents. the Bible in their own tongue and the practice of the Inquisition was contin- At the great naval port of Toulon ued after the abolition of that instituthere were, at the beginning of July, tion. In 1868 Queen Isabella was drivabout 1,500 Malagasy, about 1,000 of en from Spain and the exiles for conwhom were Protestants. For a year science were permitted to return to their past, those who can do so have attended native land. The late Bishop Cabrera a small gospel hall situated far from the barracks. They have been visited by a

was told by General Prim that he could plan. Not many years since, the colony go wherever he wished with "his Bible embraced nearly 1,300 lepers, while tounder his arm." Since that time the day there are but 600. The Mormons story of evangelical work has been also have a church in l1olokai." marked by years of persecution and times of tolerance. Much has been ac- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES complished in the presence of very great obstacles. Much more requires to be Unexplored Mindanao done before Spain knows the Gospel, and it is to be hoped that the condition of W HEN a part of the Micronesia Europe next year will permit foreign :Mission was transferred from the delegates to join their Spanish brethren American Board to the London :Missionin celebrating the Jubilee.-Evangelical ary Society, Rev. and .Mrs. Frank J. Christendom. Voodward, formerly at work in the Gilbert Islands, joined the Philippine ISLANDS OF THE SEA Mission, with station at Cagayan, Min- danao. Writing from Zamboanga, the The Lepers in Hawaii very westernmost point of Mindanao, Mr. Voodward says: FLEMING H. REVELL, of New York, during a trip to Hawaii vis- "A few weeks ago Captain Fort dis- covered a new tribe of people living some ited the leper settlement on the Island hundreds of miles north of Davao. The of Molokai. He says: people of this tribe had never been vis- ited by a white man, neither had they "I found a scattered settlement. seen a horse. Buildings were mostly in groups at widely separated points-boys' homes, "Captain Fort told us of the discovgirls' homes, cottage homes for families, ery, some months previously, of a tribe and others for male or female adults, numbering about five thousand that had school buildings, recreation hall, hospi- not been known to exist. From what I tal and a goodly number of detached can learn, it appears that most of the homes where families containing one or interior peoples are more open to the more lepers were allowed certain sec- teaching of the Gospel than those along tions of land to cultivate and upon the coast, making an exception of the which to build. In common with my ~loros and Manobos. Captain Fort esexperience in other leper settlements vis- timates the population of Mindanao to ited, in Cuba, Jamaica, Central Amer- be at least 800,000." ica, I found here no indication that patients were either despondent or morose. OBITUARY They were the reverse-patient, if suffering keenly: otherwise entering heart- William Y. King of Toronto. ily into recreations and entertainments. O N November 30, 1917, Mr. Will- "The moral and religious work and iam Y. King, the American Secinfluence are mostly in the hands of the retary-Treasurer of the China Inland Roman Catholics. A priest and four Mission, died suddenly in Toronto, Can- 'brothers' appear devoted to their work ada, as the result of a stroke. Mr. in connection with the boys' homes. King was born at Ingersol, Ontario, on The grave of Father Damien is to be September 5, 1869, and after some exseen in the little churchyard. The Girls' perience in his father's flour mill, en- Home is presided over by a Mother Su- tered into business in Montreal. He perior and with three 'sisters' who de- was a zealous Christian, prayerful, tactvote themselves to this department. ful and humble. He became deeply interested in missions when his sister "A strict segregation of lepers is insti- went as a missionary to China in 1896. tuted under American laws. A notable Later he visited China with his wife and decrease in numbers attests the impor- on his return in 1910 was invited to tance and the beneficial effect of this become treasurer of the China Inland Mission. China From Within: Impressions and ers. The plain country folk: and their Experiences. By Charles Ernest Scott, plainer homes; their fairs and their M.A., D.D. Illustrated. 327 pp. $1.75 theatres; floods and famines and plagues net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New which so often decimate them; the spe- York. 1917. cial political unrest of recent years and its effect 1.pon the people and the infant F EW theological seminaries have ever Church; the itinerant's d1.sty, windy, listened to a course of lectures like muddy trials leading to churches in the these delivered before Princeton Semi- house where all sorts of pathetic and trinary men in 1914-1915. In form and umphant scenes are witnessed :-these material they are better adapted for are the substance of nearly t"FO hundred popular reading than for anything like a pages of the volume. Perhaps the most critical student audience. Seven chapters striking pictures are those describing of missionary material are prefaced by communion services held under all two more general in character dealing sorts of incongruouus circumstances. with "The Land and the People" ani The constant refrain of victory through "Racial Traits." The latter chapters prayer and faithful witnessing is a joy are more oratorical and less valuable of the book, as readers of The Sunday than the missionary sections, being large- School Times, where some of the best ly quotations of varying degrees of auth- sections have previously been published, ority with no attempt to verify refer- will recall. ences, as Princeton students are supposed to do or to have done for them. .Much as we approve of this volume, we must point out some features that The other chapters are uniquely de- are open to criticism. Vhy should the tailed and make the reader see the Holy author almost invariably speak of things Land of China, the Province of Shan- Chinese in depreciatory terms-always tung, in its dire need and its great hope- muddy, squalid, filthy, disgusting; and fulness. ·Missionaries doing deputation of the unevangelized people as unworthy work will find here the sort of in- and evil in all their works and ways, exformation most welcome among the cept in his rhetorical preface? The churches, and with certain desirable writer has seen the work in Shantung variations mentioned below, they may and knows the truth of much that is well follow Dr. Scott's plan. In the chap- here said; yet there is a brighter side, ter on the work in cities, a valuable even when the people are not converts, scheme is set forth, practicable in some that ought also be presented. If 1.-1r. sections of China and well illustrated in Scott were to meet Christian Chinese what the Presbyterians are attempting educated in America, the very class who in Shantung, known as the City Evan- if won are so helpful to missions, he gelization Enterprise. In a Chines('- ,,'o1l1d see resentment on their faces as manned Jesus Doctrine Preaching Hall, costing $5,000 each and to be planted in he presented to the future ministers of a all the strategic cities, will be found the great denomination-and to the reading varied ministrations of an institutional public-this revolting picture of the and indigenous church, when the plan homes and deeds of their non-Christian is fully developed. The author's own countrymen. They would as Christians center ·at the German-built Tsingtao on query some of his proofs of answered Kiaochou Bay is made to be the key of prayer, such as the featured one of pages the entire situation-a wonderfully de- 269-273, though they would add that veloped occidental city. the volume contains abundant proof of the power of prayer that is not question- But it is rural evangelization which most interests O1.r a1.thor and his read- able. They would also deplore his fre-

quent introduction of the Chinese lan- interest; but alas, it was later declared to guage romanized after a system that is be a literary fraud. A man who could applicable only to a local patois pain- manufacture such a book must have refully "wild and woolly." markable gifts even though veracity is not one of them. The present volume Directory of Protestant Missions in by :Mr. Bland may, however, be re- China. 1917. Edited by Charles L. garded as authoritative. The author Boynton. 12mo. 313 pp. Christian has had ample opportunities to know Literature Society, Shanghai. 1917. China in general and Li Hung-Chang in particular. He has written an admir- T HIS directory is prepared for the able biography, one which should be in China Continuation Committee every public library and in the hands and contains very valuable and up-to- of all students of China and of interdate information. In addition to the national affairs. regular features of other volumes it contains an alphabetical index of abbrevi- The Soul of France. By Rev. Ruben ations of names of societies, dates of the Saillens, D.D. 8vo. 274 pp. (55 net). opening of stations, statistics as to each Morgan and Scott, London. 1917. station and explanatory footnotes. M ANY books have been written This volume contains the names and about France but none with such addresses of over 4,000 missionaries and fine appreciation and discrimination as facts about their stations and society, but not thf'ir length of service. This latter this. Dr. Saillens is a Frenchmanwould be a useful addition. born in Lyons i-he is a Protestant and "Li Hung-Chang." By]. O. P. Bland. an earnest Christian worker, but he sees 327 pp. $2.00 net. Henry Holt and the good in Roman Catholics and others Company, New York. 1017. from whom he differs. The picture of France and Frenchmen that he gives us I I HUNG-CHANG was one of is not a passing, superficial glimpse, but ~ the greatest statesmen of the nine- a historical survey and an intimate inteenth century and one of the extraor- ~ight into the true soul life of the nadinary men of history. The late Hon- tion and of individuals. orable John V. Foster, who was thoroughly familiar. with the public men of The book is well written and worth his generation, declared that "Li Hung- reading. It reveals the poverty and Chang was not only the greatest man wealth of French religious life from the the Chinese race has produced in mod- beginning. Dr. Saillens describes the ern times, but, in a combination of early days of the nation, the reformation, qualities, the most unique personality the religious peculiarities of various sects of the past century among all the na- and classes, the spirit of some great tions of the world. The last one hun- writers and leaders; the revolution, the dred years have produced many men of nineteenth century revival, the Second scholarship, several great generals, a Empire and the present war. There are number of statesmen of distinguished strong characters studies of such men as ability and success, and a few diplomats Robert Haldane, Merle d'Aubigne, of high rank; but no one of these can Oberlin, Monod, and others. There are be singled out as having combined in some very striking incidents, especially his person all these attainments in such those relating to soldiers in the present an eminent degree as Li Hung-Chang." war. Intelligent men and women everY'vhere are interested in information about such There are still comparatively few a man. he world was stirred in 1913 Protestants in France-about 600,000by the publication of a volume entitled but they can exert a tremendous influ- "Memoirs of the Viceroy Li Hung- ence on the life of the nation. The work Chang." It was a fascinating volume of spiritual regeneration must come first which we read and re-read with keen after the war. The only hope for France is in Jesus Christ and His Gospel. France needs spiritual resurrection.

Books on

China, Her History and Diplomacy. By Women and Church Work. 110 pp. Z.

E. H. Parker. 12vo. 419 pp. $2.50. td net. Lon"mans. 1917. Japan at the Cross Roads. By A. M. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Pooley. 8vo. $3.50. 362 pp. Dodd, The Historical Development of Religion Mead & Co. 1917. in China. By W. ]. Clennell. 12mo. The English Church Mission in Korea. 260 pp. $2.00. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Illustrated. 80 pp. 1s 6d. Young Complete Atlas of China. Twenty-two Church Co. 1917. maps. Index. 21s net. C. 1. M. and Our Hawaii. By C. K. London. 12mo.

Stanford, Ltd. 1917. The Macmillan Company. 1917.

African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Hawaii, Scenes and Impressions. Kath- ines. By H. K. W. Kumm. 12mo. erine F. Gerould. 181 pp. $1.50.

215 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917.

pany. 1917. Central America. By W. H. Koebel.

Adventures in the African Jungle Hunt- Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50. Charles ing Pigmies. By W. E. Geil. Illus. Scribner's Sons. 1917.

310 pp. $1.35. Doubleday, Page & The Soul of the Russian Revolution. By Co. 1917. Moissaye J. Olgin. 8vo. 423 pp. $2.50.

The Cameroons. By Albert F. Calvert. Henry Holt. 1917.

Illustrated. Maps. 140 pp. 65 net. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Werner Laurie, London. 1917. Rheta Childe Dorr. 243 pp. $1.50.

The Moffats. By Ethel Da.niels Hub- The Macmillan Company. 1917.

bard. 60 cents. 291 pp. Missionary Palestine, the Rebirth of an Ancient Education Movement. 1917. People. By A. M. Hyamson. Illus- Round About the Torres Straits. By trated. 292 pp. lOs 6d net. Sidg- Gilbert White. 95 pp. 2s net. So- wick & Jackson. 1917.

ciety for the Propagation of Chris- Comparative Religion. By A. S. Geden.

tian Knowledge. 1917. 144 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. 1917.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. Illus- Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions.

trated. 8vo. $3.50. The John Lane By L. O. Hartman. 255 pp. $1.55.

Co. 1917. The Abingdon Press.

History of India. By L. J. Trotter. Il- The Religions of the World. By George lustrated. Maps. 498 pp" 105 6d. S. A. Barton. 349 pp. $1.50. Chicago P. C. K. 1917. University Press. 1917.

The Goal of India. By W. E. S. HoI- At the Sixtieth Milestone. By W. Y.

land. Illustrated. 25. 256 pp. Unit~d Fullerton. 281 pp. 65 net. Marshall Conncil for Missionary Education, Bros. 1917.

London. 1917. Negro Education. A Study of the Private Beginnings in India. By Eugene Stock, and High Schools for Colored Peo- D.C-L. 128 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. ple in the U. S. Illustrated. Maps.

The First Ten Years of the National 2 volumes. $2.25. Government Print- Missionary Society, 1905-1916. 136 pp. ing Office.

National Missionary Society of India. Some Modem Problems of the Mission- 4 annas. 1917. ary Enterprise. By J. W. Burton. 61 Burma, A Short History of Its People llP. Laymen's Missionary Movement and Religion. By F. E. Trotman. Il- Melbourne. 1917. ' lustrated. 151 pp. 1s 6d net. S. P. G., Helping the Helpless in Lower New London. 1917. York. By Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. Forty Years in Burma. By John E. 12 mo. $1.00. 172 pp. Fleming H.

Marks. 307 pp. lOs 6d. Hutchinson Revell. 1917.

London. 1917. ' The Mis!lionary Education of Juniors.

The Death of a Nation. By Abraham By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16 rna. 60 Yohannan. Illustrated. Map. 170 cents. 140 pp. Missionary Education pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Movement. 1917.

1917. Graded Missionary Education in the An American Missionary in Turkey. By Church School. By Frederica Beard.

Clarence D. Ussher. 8vo. 338 pp. 75 cents. 133 pp. Griffith & Rowland.

Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1917. 1917.

ENDTHEWAR Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW Batt)ing ,in a just call~e, with repentanC'e and plrty~r for our army, WIll Win and end thls war, Read J·ehron. 5:18-20. Send 1890 to 1917 at $1.00 each for bo?klet on ~rophe~y and what the Bible says. In ce.nts. CalamIty untold IS comIng nnlesg e repent. We have forgotten These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most God. Addn::ss, Jacob AllOtl l Box 449, Kansas City, Mo. valuable ~issionary information, with maps and photo· graphic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW!

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fif*h;Aveull!l j!iew york City

A MISSIONARY APPEAL THROUGH

The use .r photographs in a poster to attract attention and n,ake an impression. See "Eyegate Methods" in BtrST METHODS DEPARTM£NT

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1917

A SUNDAY AUDIENCE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT ELAT, WEST

And "Billy" Sunday was not the preacher either (See page 331)

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MAY, 1917 NUMBER FIYE XL SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE SPREADING WORLD CONFLICT I N November, 19 1 4, we published a map of the world showing the extent to which the present European war has involved the people of all six continents. At that time the nations maintaining their neutrality were; China, Persia, Siam, Arabia, Turkey, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Scandinavia, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Morocco, Abyssinia, the United States of America, lVlexico, Central and South America. About one-third of the land area and onethird of the population of the world were neutral, but all were seriously effected by the conflict. Since that time Italy has entered the war, China has broken off diplomatic relations with the Central Powers, Portugal has proclaimed her alliance with Great Britain, Turkey and Bulgaria have joined with Austria and Germany, Greece, Persia, Arabia and Africa have become battlefields, Rumania has joined the Allies and now the great North American republic has declared war against German military methods. Mexico is still torn with internal strife and Cuba has experienced a revolution. To-day all except the smaller nations are arraigned on one side or the other of the conflict. Greece is occupied by hostile armies, and Holland is a land of refugees. In South and Central America, Brazil, Argentine, Peru, Guatemala and Costa Rica have declared for the Allies. Cuba has declared war against Germany and others may follow. Spain and Scandinavia are still at peace with both contending parties, but only about one-twentieth of the world's population is at peace. This is the result of human programs, ideals and methods after six thousand years of human struggle and progress. When will men agree to accept the program and ideals of God and seek His help to establish them? When men come to the end of their own resources, and find that their program has failed, then they may be ready to accept the program of God as revealed in the New

Testament. Never in history has there been such a war. May it prove to be the clearing of the air in preparation for the reign of the Prince of Peace.

AMERICA'S ENTRANCE INTO THE WAR W AR is an organized effort to remedy diseased conditions in the world. When ambition, greed, misunderstanding or malign purpose has reached a point where submission or passive resistance is no longer bearable, then comes an eruption and a struggle. This means death to many, and suffering to all concerned, but if such war is conducted with intelligence, strength and unselfish devotion to high principles, it will bring health out of disease, new life out of death. This was true of the American Revolution, the war between North and South, and many conflicts in Europe and Asia.

Long years of intrigue, misunderstanding and selfish ambitions produced the diseased conditions in Europe which have involved fourteen nations in a li"fe and death struggle. To-day (April 5th) the United States of America has entered the conflict after seeking in vain for ways in which peace, based on righteousness and brotherliness, might be reestablished. The nation of over 100,000,000 industrial, peace-loving people has sought to avoid being involved in European and Asiatic quarrels, and has had no desire to become involved in warfare with nations 4,000 miles away, many of whose citizens are respected and peaceful residents of America. Events have, however, proved clearly that the world is one human brotherhood, and that the disease which affects a part affects the whole, including the remote parts. The loss of American life and property, and the disregard of human rights have at last, to the national mind, become no longer bearable, and the nation has entered the conflict in the interest of what American citizens regard as great principles of justice, liberty and humanity. In most Americans there is no personal feeling of hatred or desire to injure a brother man, but there is an intense purpose to free the world, and especially small nations, from oppression, autocratic misrule, and the hasty appeal to arms to settle disputes or enforce demands.

War may be justified as a last resort when evil becomes so highhanded that death is preferable to continued existence under the dominion of evil, weak, or misguided rulers, and when the purpose of the armed conflict is to establish normal conditions in national or international life. All the nations of the world are now seeking political, social and religious liberty. The struggle against autocracy in church and state has been gaining headway. China has become a republic, Russia is on the road to democracy, Turkey has a national assembly, and if the government survives, will doubtless lose its autocratic military power. Other nations are throwing off the yoke. There is strong hope that by her entrance into the war, the United States of America will greatly shorten the world-conflict, and will, in the peace that fol-

ot THE

lows, help to establish a permanent basis for international good-will, and a method of settling disputes by reason and friendly conference rather than by mortal combat.

Peace, based on righteousness, can only come with the establish- ment of the rule of Jesus Christ in human hearts. Therefore, the ambassadors of Christ are the great peace-makers of earth. There is a warfare in which all must be engaged, and which calls for the greatest energy, the greatest courage, the utmost sacrifice, the most skillful generalship of which man is capable-that is, the warfare against evil in all its forms. It is a conflict which man cannot win unaided, but which requires the power and wisdom of Almighty God to insure victory.

RUSSIA ON THE THRESHOLD OF-WHAT?

THE inevitable at last has happened. "Do Boga veesoko, do Tsarya dalyoko"-God is high and the Czar is afar. This an- cient Russian proverb will no more have to be applied by the Russian people. The Czar has been compelled to abdicate from his throne, and to come down until the very peasant soldiers, who had been taught to look upon him as almost a demi-god, now speak of him as a man, Nicholas Romanoff.

Thoughtful observers· have predicted such a catastrophe to the degenerate imperial court. If the full story of Gregory Rasputin is ever published, it will reveal hidden springs of intrigue and corruption that will astonish the world. The Czar and Czarina have been unable or unwilling to listen to the voices of popular discontent as expressed in the Duma and the newspapers. The autocrats in power for many generations refused to listen to reason, and once more the inspired truth of the Word of God has been verified: "He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." But for the evil influence of Rasputin, Nicholas II. might be still on his throne. He was the enemy of enlightenment, of progress, and of liberty.

[t is said to have been Rasputin's power that led to the exile of Pastor Fetler from Russia, in spite of the friendly interest of the Czarina, the Empress Dowager, and one of the princes.

Russia had to endure the scourge of the most terrible war in its history to learn the greatest lesson the country has learned, and to take the greatest step upward in political and religious emancipation. New factors are rising to take the place of the old-the foremost and most important of which is freedom for religious aspirations. Russia is not France, Rodsianko and Milukoff are not a Robespierre and Mirabeau, nor is the Russian revolution a counterpart of the French. The fact that nearly a hundred million of the Russian peasants are still almost illiterate bespeaks for the tremendous opportunity of leading them towards something which is too them still unknown. Their unsatisfied cravings for religion promises rich harvests from evangelizing efforts.

Forces have already been at work to prepare the ground for evan· gelical preacher of the Gospel. The plowshare of war and destitution has made deep furrows in the souls of hundreds of thousands of men and women. The very children who have been born during such times must have been born with their faces Godward. The Orthodox State Church, which officially sanctioned the presence within her of men like Rasputin, has lost power and prestige, and the Holy Synod has been compelled to resign. Pitirin, the Metropolitan-chief of the archbishops-of Petrograd has been imprisoned, a thing unthinkable in Russia under the old regime. Bishop Andrew, of Ufa, the most liberal and illuminated of all the Greek Church dignitaries, but also one of the most hated by the former Synod, has been made Metropolitan of Petrograd. The people are now clamoring for self-government in the Orthodox Church as well as in the nation. They talk of the election of priests by the congregations, of the separation of the Church and State, and other reforms. '1 he Russian evangelical Christians in New Yark, under the lead of Pastor Fetler, sent to the President of the Duma a plea for religious liberty, and for a separation of Church and State. Many in Russia are sick of the old religious forms and ceremonies, and desire new evangelical instruction, and a new church policy, based upon the simple Gospel.

God has also wonderfully been preparing workers to meet these new opportullltles. Great numbers of evangelical preachers, banished to Siberia and other places, are now returning to their work in Russia with new experiences and fresh zeal. The Christian soldiers have been busy in the trenches, in the barracks, on long marches, and in prison camps. Gospels have been distributed, and the personal testimony has already borne fruit. The Gospel Committee for Work Among Var Prisoners, with its headquarters in the Bible House, New York City, has been enabled by the gifts of American friends to send hundreds of thousands of Christian tracts and Scripture portions to be distributed among the two millions of Russians in the German and Austrian prison camps. Only eternity can disclose the results of this work, which still continues.

The establishment of the Russian Bible Institute at 162 Second Avenue, New York City, seems to be another providential and timely preparation to meet the needs of Russia. Russian Christians have come from all parts of the United States and Canada to attend this Institute, and to prepare for service to their fellow-countrymen. Fifty-two students, young and married men, have felt the call of the Master during the first three months to become fishers of men. These students sleep and board at the institution, and spend their time in the study of English, Russian and Ruthenian, the Bible, music, mathematics, and other subjects. These young Russians are in earnest to prepare for the new tasks in their beloved home-land. This is a nucleus of what may become a large educational work for the Russian Christians to

OF THE

train them as messengers of Christ. The interest and prayers of God's people are needed for these men, and for the thousand-fold enlarged Gospel possibilities in Russia. It is hoped and expected that there will now be no difficulty about preaching in towns and in villages, or even in the open air in Russia. The time may even come when a congress of evangelical Christians may gather in the winter palace of Petrograd to discuss the needs and opportunities for aggressive missionary work in Russia.

RELIGIOUS FREEDOM FOR RUSSIA T HAT the power of the Holy Synod of Russia has been broken as well as the power of the nobility is evidenced by the action of the new provisional government in Petrograd on April 4th. On that date all the laws in force limiting Russian citizens in their creeds and religion were repealed. This is a most significant development of the revolution. For centuries the Russian Orthodox Church has been supreme, and their domination has been marked by tyranny and intolerance equal to that of the middle ages in Central Europe.

Dr. Avram Coralnik, the representative of the "Birshevia Vedomosti," an influential publication at Petrograd, says: "Although the Jews were the most persecuted people in Russia, they were not the only ones to suffer. The dominant church discriminated, bitterly and brutally also, against the Poles, who are Roman Catholics; the Mohammedans, who form a great part of the population in Kazan, in the Crimea, in the Caucasus, Khiba, and in fact, all of Central Asia; the Stunda, which is a Protestant Christian sect somewhat like the Baptists; the Molokans, the Doukhobors, and others too numerous to mention.

"About ten years ago a movement was started among some of the clergy for a separation of the Church and the State, and a great many intellectuals, like Professor Bulgakov, worked to accomplish it. Filonenko, a clergyman, and a prominent member of the Duma, announced that Russia had been brought to the verge of ruin by the close connection between the Czar and the priests, and there could be no hope of averting disaster unless there was a separation.

"It looks as if the new Government is going to institute decisive reforms in the religious life of Russia; not only to abolish restrictions on creeds and faiths, not only to cease oppressing the great masses of sectarians and the Jews, but to pave the way for the final separation of Church and State, which is the only means of elevating the religious spirit of Russia."

THE MESOPOTAMIAN CAMPAIGN AND MISSIONS O N April 5th it was reported that the Turks had finally been driven out of Persia by the Russians, and that the British, who had previously captured Bagdad, had joined forces in Mesopotamia, Turkish Arabia. From a military and political standpoint

the fall of Bagdad is no small event. The city is a strategic base for further campaigns against Turkey, and the sentimental effect of the loss of the sacred city to the Turk himself will contribute to the demoralization of the Turkish army.

From a missionary viewpoint, also, the results of the campaign are equally important. Bagdad is a station of the Church Missionary Society. It was for centuries the seat of the Caliphs in the days of their greatest glory, and to the Sunni Moslems its loss is one more stunning blow. Already the revolt of the Sacred Cities, Mecca and Medina, against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey, the recognized successor of the Bagdad Caliphs, has undermined his influence among Moslems in all parts of the world. Now the fall of the most important city in Mesopotamia severs him still more from the Sunni believers in India and the East, over which until recently he was the spiritual head.

The event is of utmost importance also to the Shiite Moslems of Persia. Next to Mecca, the most holy spots to the Shiites are N ejef and Kerbela, only a few miles from Bagdad, in Turkish territory, but now in British hands. Nejef contains the tomb of Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, and the first and the greatest of the Shiite Imams. Kerbela was the scene of the terrible tragedy enacted by the Orthodox Mohammedans, which for centuries has embittered the Shiite· world against them. Here Husein, with his family and followers, was overpowered, many being massacred, including the grandson of Mohammed himself, and the rest taken into captivity. Here are the tombs of Husein, and more than one of the Imams. Here the chief ecclesiastics of the Shiite sect, the head Mujtahids, as they are called, reside. Here, too, everyone who wishes to be an authority on Shiite theology and law must spend several years of study. Here are thousands of Persian colonists living in the atmosphere of the sacred region. It was from this center that the recent Pan Islamic propaganda spread into Persia j it received the endorsement of the chief Mujtahids j and Persia, although neutral in name, was filled with seething unrest and open strife. Dreams of the union of the Mohammedan world are now a thing of the past.

Christian missionaries in Persia have now a breathing spell, and the prospect of freedom from further troubles such as they have endured in recent months. Urumia, with its large Christian population, which suffered so terribly two years ago, never could be free from haunting fear so long as a large Turkish army was in possession of the frontier of Persia. With Mosul, the second city of the region, also in the hands of the Christian powers, thousands of Assyrian and Armenian refugees in the U rumia district are able to return to their homes in the Kurdish mountains. Hamadan and Kermanshah, two other Christian missionary centers, have had to endure successive waves of Russian and Turkish invasion, but are now firmly established under Russian control, and the normal work of the stations can be resumed.

Not the least interesting effects of the British and Russian victories will be their probable influence upon the Kurds, who inhabit the mountain regions on the Persio-Turkish frontier. These Kurds are for the most part adherents of the so-called Caliph at Constantinople, and by him have been given almost a free rein for their lawless savagery. Now the British are at their back door, and without doubt, it is only a question of time when they will be tamed by the strong hand of a Christian power. This promises that there will be no future ruthless massacres of the Christian population. Better still, this wild, but manly race, numbering several millions, will be open, as never before, to Christian influence.

Altogether, we have reason to give thanks for the onward march of events in the cradle of the human race.

THE SUDAN-MOSLEM OR CHRISTIAN?

SHALL political or Christian principles determine national policies? It may be natural and wise for rulers of an alien race to consider racial characteristics in making laws and establishing institutions in a foreign land. Compromise and surrender of the best will not, however, win respect or lead to final victory. Many of the British Christians have been protesting against the policy of the Anglo-Egyptian administration which has strengthened Mohammedanism in the Sudan at the expense of Christianity. Such a policy they declare to be folly, since the Moslems will only bide their time and live in the hope of throwing off the British yoke.

The government has not allowed the Gospel of the grace of God to be preached to Moslems in Khartum, or in any town or village north of the tenth parallel of latitude, during the past eighteen years. Moslems are free to enter every pagan part of this vast territory, and spread their religion that stands for the subjection and degradation of woman; but no Christian missionary is allowed to enter any Moslem district and preach the Gospel to Moslems. Would that that were all. There is still a worse side to the picture. The greatest and most successful propaganda of Islam in Africa is carried on through Gordon College (built by Christian money), and the educational system of the government. The judges of the Moslem religious law and the teachers of the Kultabs (Koran schools) are trained and sent forth from Gordon College to teach the men and bovs of the Sudan the Moslem religion! Wherever a Moslem judge goes; he becomes a strong center for the dissemination of Islam, and wherever a Koran school is planted it becomes the most powerful means of spreading and strengthening the hold of Islam. The British Government might, at least, give a free field for the teaching of all that is best and most strengthening in character and life. Islam has a deadening influence, while Christ has life-giving power.

"DELAY NO MORE"

T HIS was the title adopted for the great patrio~ic mass meeting held on March 22d in Madison Square Garden, New York, to urge active American participation in the world-war. Twelve thousand people listened to the appeals made in the name of liberty and the security of small nations. To a Christian the strongest impression made by the stirring addresses of financier, statesman, eminent lawyer, college president and mayor of the city was the altruistic note that pre- vailed. With a slight change in wording, the method proposed and the objective in view, these appeals might almost have been made to the Church of Jesus Christ to enter more actively into the campaign to win the world to His spiritual ideals and dominion.

Note these words of the speakers and think of their strong appeal to those who claim to be subjects of Jesus Christ and loyal to His Cause: "We need less talk and more willingness to make sacrifices for ideals and convictions"

"You cannot make strong men or a powerful country (or Church) by wealth, ease and fatness. We need to sacrifice for a common cause to develop character, courage, strength and unity."

"Men and women and children are suffering from the oppressor to-day, while most of us stand idly by and seek to increase our own wealth and comforts."

"Others are fighting our battles for us to maintain the ideals for which we stand. Are we going to support them with our money and our lives, or are we going to let them make all the sacrifices?"

"If we do not take our own part in the conflict we cannot expect to have a share in the benefits of victory."

"It is not a question of whether we will make war; the enemy is already making war upon us. Are we going to meet the attack like men, ready to give a good account of ourselves, or shall we succumb, lying down like cowards." (How well this may be applied to the conflict with the devil.) "Ve must stand and contend for the right and for the ideals of liberty and justice, or we will lose our liberty and our strength and become a subject and oppressed race."

"If we mean to be prepared to do our part we must know the facts and must have the necessary equipment for defense and for aggressive warfare." (Is not this equally true of spiritual battles?) "We need a leader who fears not to go anywhere, and followers who dare to follow where he leads." (Is there any leader who fills this requirement as fully as Jesus Christ?)

EDITORIAL

More quotations might be added, but these are sufficient to call to mind that the appeals which awaken a response in patriots and lovers of mankind should arouse Christians to more devoted loyalty to God and His great command to "go into all the world and preach to every creature." The conflict in Europe and the missionary campaign are very different in their methods and aim and results, but neither can be won without loyalty and sacrifice. While the earthly warfare of death and enmity is claiming 30,000,000 of men, 8,000,000 of whom have already laid down their lives, the Christian campaign of life and love enlists only one thousandth part of this number. While England spends $30,000,000 a day for warfare abroad, the whole Church of Christ gives only that amount for aggressive missionary work outside their own territory. The European war shows the sacrifices of which men are capable; should not these lead us as Christians to think more seriously of how we are proving our loyalty to Christ and His Kingdom?

SOME PERILS TO AMERICAN CHRISTIANITY M ORAL and spiritual perils are worse than physical. The pres- ent peril to America is not war or internal strife, but is due to the increase of the less educated and non-Christian population, and the growth of religious indifference and immorality. For' example, recent statistics published by the Federal Census Bureau indicate that the death-rate among negroes is higher and the birth-rate lower than it is among the whites, while the birth-rate among the fore eign-born population is much higher than among the native Americans.

In commenting on this, the Christian Evangelist says: "Apparently these figures indicate two tendencies in our American social life. First they indicate that the white race is slowly supplanting the colored in population; and, secondly, that the foreign-born whites are supplanting the native-born. In this latter fact lies a great danger for American Christian ideals. The majority of our foreign-born population are Jews, Catholics, or Freethinkers. The growth of the Roman Catholic Church is largely due to the greater proportion of births among immigrants, Catholicism grows up almost entirely by absorbing its own children rather than by proselytism. Protestants frequently let the children get away from them and then hold big revivals to bring them back. We need an evangelism which will hold the children quite as much as one which will bring them again into the fold." If America is to maintain a leading place among Christian nations, if the republic is to hold fast to Christian ideals and institutions, obviously it is high time that the Christian Church take still more seriously the task of evangelizing and educating the non-Christian foreigners who are so rapidly increasing in numbers and influence. There is need for a Home Missionary Campaign to unite all Protestant churches, and to win over the indifferent and materialistic masses of the population.

IN CAMEROUN-A COMMUNION SUNDAY ON EFULEN HILL, WEST

THE RAW HEATHEN ARE LIKE IN WEST

A mild sample-Mvondo Ntumban and part of his family The Romance of Cameroun * Mission The Result of a Definite Mission Policy and Program in Africa BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE story of the mission work in the Cameroun country, formerly German Vest Africa, now under the Allies, reads like a romance. . The first station was opened in 1885 at Batanga on the seacoast.

The real work of the mission, however, began with the founding of the first inland station at Efulen in 1893. The station at Elat, 120 miles inland, was opened in 1895, and since then several other sta- tions have been opened. The mission work has, therefore, extended over a period of only thirty years, and the real work of the Camerouns from the first inland station only twenty-two years. In this time there has grown up here one of the greatest churches in mission lands, if not one of the great churches in all lands.

The Cameroun Mission was a part of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church of the United States of America, the other stations being in Spanish Guinea and Congo Fran<;ais, and on the Island .. Also spelled" Kamerun."

of Corisco. On account of the almost utter failure of the work in West Africa the Presbyterian Board, in 1903, after much discussion and careful deliberation, adopted a policy for the West Africa Mission to be put on trial for a period of ten years. The new policy involved the sending of a Board Secretary to the field and an increase of the mission force. The Secretary visited the field in 1904 and at that time the working force of the whole mission-including Spanish Guinea and Congo Franc;ais-consisted of thirty-eight American missionaries and fifty-five natives. Nine years later these had increased to sixty-three missionaries and 257 natives. The communicants had increased from I,852 to 4,144; the boarding- and day-schools from 27 to 125, and the pupils from 964 to 9,564.

During my visit as Secretary in 1904, there was a record-breaking audience at Elat of 1,500 people. Nine years later at a communion service in the same station there were 7,000 present. One of the missionaries wrote: "If a secretary of the Board will come again, instead of 1,500 to whom he spoke in 1904 there will be 15,000 here to greet him."

The number of persons to whom the Gospel is directly preached every month in the West Africa Mission is at least a thfJusand per cent more than it was ten years ago, while the increase of the missionary force has been only 65 per cent.

A FOURFOLD POLICY This result, humanly speaking, was accomplished by strict adherence to certain definite lines of policy as suggested by the Board, endorsed by the mission and faithfully carried out by the missionaries. The policy included four distinct lines of work: I. The missionaries as far as possible should avoid being pastors and become stated supplies, and the Christians and inquirers be organized into groups under native ministers and helpers, so that one helper has the oversight of a few men, say ten, or even less. This policy has been followed almost to the letter. For example: An outstation was opened far in the interior at Fulasi in 19I2. A missionary and his wife, who went to occupy the station temporarily, had charge of fifteen evangelists and strictly followed the policy as a supervisor. The result was an average of thirty confessions of Christ each month for the first year. In 1914 the church was organized, some members being received from the Elat church, seventy miles distant, that being the nearest church they could join when converted. Others came from heathenism. Fifty were received into membership and 400 were advanced to the catechumen class. There were 7,000 present at the service, but the day after communion the missionary was obliged to leave for another outstation.

The same policy was pursued at Metet, where a station was opened in 1909. Recently $3,000 has been contributed,to open a new out-

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

station far inland among the cannibal people. The native evangelist is on the ground and the missionary will soon organize the constituency and start the native workers.

ITINERATING WORK The second item in the policy is the emphasis put on the itinerating work, both by the missionary and the native evangelist. It distinctly stated that missionaries and native helpers were to be assigned sys- tematic and regular touring. Here again the mission has carried out the policy to the letter. Two years ago a request came for the opening of a station at Lomie, 250 miles west of Elat, or nearly 400 miles from the coast. The Board could not grant the funds, but the outstation was manned by a native evangelist and the missionary made stated visits.

Large audiences now gather at this station. Faithful itinerating work has been done through all the sec- tion. One missionary and his wife made a tour of thirty-seven days, traveling a thousand miles, on 400 of which the people had never heard the Gospel. Another mis- sionary and his wife traveled 350 mile3.

The very latest report from the mission (October, 19 I 6) shows the extent to which the native helpers have been organized for itineration and care of the ch'.lrch.

This report reads: "We total 280 Bible re1ders, an average of thirty-one to each church. These men spen:i two months of the year in a special training class and ten months at work in the villages. They hold meetings for instruction with cate- chumens; keep in touch with the members; are constantly after new converts. The importance of this work in securing the ingather- ONCE A PAGAN CHIEF, NOW A CHRISTIAN TEACHER ings cannot be overestimated. It means that there is an average of thirty-one assistants to each church, and as they are all paid out of church contributions, it means that instead of paying one man's

TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN HANDS HOW TO WORK The Carpentry Class in the Elat Industrial School salary these churches average the payment of the wages of thirty-one men. Their work is necessary because the people are in scattered villages. Every five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations these men are located, and thus the community is provided for and some of them are sent to distant places to reach those who have but little knowledge of Christ."

Thus at intervals of five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations there is some representative of the church, trained (of course, a meagre training) and paid for by the native church, who keeps the fires burning in the hearts of these children of the forest, who are babes in Christ.

EDUCATING THE AFRICANS The third item in the policy had to do with the development of the educational work along two lines: efficient boarding-schools and numerous day-schools, scattered often ISO miles from the mission station. From 19°4 to 19 I 3 the enrollment in the schools increased from 964 to 9,5 64-a growth that gives a slight idea of the extent to which the mission has carried out the policy.

At the beginning of the war, the pupils in the Cameroun schools numbered 15,000. Every teacher in the boarding- and day-schools was a Christian and everyone an evangelist. Even at far remote outstations such as Lomie and Fulasi these day-schools were manned by a native teacher, where the Bible was taught as a textbook on weekdays and services held on Sunday. The supervising missionary visited the schools

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

during the vacation of the boarding-schools, and at certain seasons of the year these teachers were brought to the station for a normal class training, for instruction and inspiration. Connected with this, on the Lord's Day, were Sunday-schools; so that while in 1904 there were some 2,000 pupils in the Sunday-schools, in 19 13 they had grown to nearly 13,000, and even more in 19 14. The teachers for this Sundayschool army were gathered by systematic training on the part of the misSIOnary.

The mission found that industrial work was needed. A saw-mill, chair factory, boot and shoe shop, printing press, tailoring and carpentry classes, hat making, brick making, cement making and a large agricultural work followed each other in rapid succession.

The fourth point in the mission policy had to do with raising a self-supporting, self-governing native church, the people being encouraged to give: (a) of their substance for church support and evangelists, and (b) of their service and of their lives for evangelistic work.

As an illustration of this we might take the great church at Elat. It was organized in 1903 with a charter membership of two men and four women. The mission statistics show that this church has now 4,074 members and I, I 10 Bible readers or helpers, all of whom are paid for by the church itself.

As bearing on the subject of gifts of life and substance, let me quote from the first report received from the field: TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN IDEAS HOW TO THINK

"In November, 1916, there were received over 1,000 on confession of faith, so that this will be the third consecutive year that the additions by confession of faith in Elat church exceeded 1,000. Plans are now under way by which eight churches will be organized from the present membership."

The total number of Bible readers in the eight churches is 280; all are supported by the churches or are giving their services gratuitously.

During the past year thirty-two candidates for the ministry have been received. There is an average of seven to each church. I would call special attention to the catechumen classes; the total number as last reported was I8,883. These are under constant instruction for two years. I cannot go into the detail of the work, but everyone is given a pledge card for attendance and for gifts, and that card is punched ~onthly by the native helper, or by the missionary who is the super- Vlsor.

Practically these catechumens are all envelope givers. Think of a church with 15,000 envelope contributors and the amount of detail work involved; where the contributor cannot read, certain marks, such as a red check on the envelope, indicate to the donor whether payment has been made or not. In other words, the mission constantly and persistently has followed the policy outlined by the Board in 1904, to build up a self-supporting and self-governing church, the missionary being simply a leader and guide, a supervisor.

Some idea of the work which these men can do can be seen. During the twelve months ending August, 19I5, 7,500 persons confessed Christ at the Elat church. Of these, 5,000 were led to Christ by the native workers, the missionary not having had any personal touch with any of them until they were brought to him to make confession and give up their fetishes. For efficient development of native evangelistic activity, I doubt whether this record is to be found excelled, certainly not in any of the missions under the care of the Presbyterian Church which it has been my privilege to serve.

All that has been said practically applies to the work of the mission up to the beginning of the war, August, I, 19 14. Then came the firt> test. "Will the Cameroun church stand the test of persecution?" French and Fang coming up from Congo Fran~ais-British and Senegalese descending from the Nigeria-these forces meeting far in the interior to combat the forces of Germans and Bulu. Meanwhile French, German and British warships drove the people back from the coast and for miles destroyed entirely the coast stations. The mission report is brief: "Except for the presence of the warring armies, the country was depopulated. For over a year it was so. What a time it was: Families separated, never to be united; sickness, hunger, starvation and death. Deserted villages with houses plundered or burned or falling before

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

the unchecked ravages of white ants, overgrown with the rank tropical vegetation, the untended gardens having for the most part been long since choked to death."

Thousands of church people were taken away as carriers across the Spanish border and many of them were sent far into the interior. Hundreds died by the wayside. Noone knows how many crawled off into the bush beside the path and died-in the beautiful language of Dr. W. C. Johnston, "quietly resigning themselves to the motherly embrace of the great, dark, cool African forest, ever mysterious, ever charming. "

One mission station was seized by the Government, another was turned into a ·munition factory, money in the treasury of the mission THE USUAL CONGREGATION COMING FROM CHURCH IN ELAT was requisitioned. All about the mission stations war raged for eighteen months, but the church stood the test.

First-It is estimated that not over six per cent fell away. Second-In the single church at Elat in one year during this war time, 3 ,000 confessed Christ, and from the catechumen classes more than a thousand were advanced into full membership during the time of the war.

Third-The contributions of the native church doubled those of any previous year, so that while the money from the mission's treasury was requisitioned and the Board at home was unable to send money into the country, the contributions of the native church made possible the continuation of the work, the foremost contributors being the native evangelists, who gave from 15 to 25 per cent of their meagre salaries.

Fourth-On the arrival of one of the returned missionaries who had been detained in England and in Spanish Guinea because of the war, he found, to his great surprise, 250 evangelists and Bible readers receiving instruction. They with their families made 500 guests who were being cared for by the Lolodorf station and were fed from the gardens which had been carefully planted during the War in anticipation of the great need caused by not being able to secure food from abroad. Here you have business efficiency and common sense methods emphasized in the training of men who are to be the real evangelists for the nation.

It is significant that the first cable from the first missionary who returned after the Allied army had entered Cameroun, was not for funds or for men, but in the laconic message: "Hurry up order for the Bulu Gospels." The last letter received from the interior station begged us to send additional Gospels, "as the supply is exhausted."

A missionary from Metet who has itinerated far inland to the Mekae people on the border of cannibal-land, writes: "You cannot imagine even with what a heart of pain I had to send back a delegation of Mekae whom their headman had sent to me for a school and teacher."

There are vast "regions beyond" in Cameroun still untouched by the Gospel. The church is full of evangelistic fervor and zeal. vVe await with interest the next chapter in the history of the Cameroun Mission.

IAN EARLY MORNING PRAYER MEETING IN THE CAMEROUN MISSIONj

A POPULAR DEMONSTRATION BEFORE THE WINTER PALACE IN

Revolution and Religion in Russia BY REV. WILLIAM FETLER, NEW YORK AND PETROGRAD Dean of the Russian Bible Institute, New York, and formerly Pastor of" Dom Evangelia" Church, Petrograd L IKE a great unexpected storm, the most terrible war in the history of the human race overtook Russia. The storm is raging still. The damage that has already resulted has wasted billions of money and has sacrificed millions of human beings. Every day brings fresh news of the horrors of war which fill the heart with sympathy for those whose sufferings could not be repaid by all the gold of the earth. Vhat would become of the world if there were not unceasing prayers going up day and night to the Lord from His faithful ones who are "the salt of the earth"?

I remember vividly when the war came suddenly upon Russia, when the ultimatum of Austria-Hungary to Servia re-echoed throughout the Empire. Never shall I forget the second of August, 1914, that memorable Sunday in the Russian capital. I had finished my Sunday morning service in a theatre which I was hiring near the centre of the city, and as the congregation passed from the building, I determined to remind the people of the need of trusting in Almighty God. We formed into a procession, led by myself and the choir, singing our national anthem, followed by the Lord's Prayer and some Gospel hymns. A great crowd of several thousands of people soon gathered around and joined in the singing. We went to the N evski-Prospekt, the main street of the city, passing the city Duma, the Winter Palace, the Admiralty and the

Ministry of War. On the street corners we stopped, gave a brief address to the people, offered a word of prayer, sang the anthem and then continued our march. It was a new experience in Russia, where all open air services are forbidden and where a public procession of Protestants was unthought of. Men bared their heads, and passengers on tram cars or those riding in a droshky or automobile took off their hats, many of them crossing themselves devoutly. As we were approaching the Admiralty a higher police officer rushed towards me, but not to make an arrest. He kindly inquired whither we were going, and then invited us to gather at 3 o'clock that afternoon at a great public demonstration before the Winter Palace.

Promptly at 3 o'clock with banners, our <;hoir, members of the church and a great crowd of other people, we took our stand facing the grand entrance to the Palace. With hundreds of flags the people had come-societies, churches, delegations, schools. Many were carrying a life size picture of the Emperor. Stately carriages and automobiles hurried ministers of State, generals and admirals in full uniform, foreign representatives, and other high personages to the meeting. As these carriages approached, the grea,t iron gates with the Emperor.'s Coat-of-Arms would swing open to admit them. I was asked by the officers to act as one of the superintendents of order, and this gave me a splendid opportunity to, observe the proceedings from close quarters. As His Majesty came at last, accompanied by the Empress, the Dowager Queen of Greece, Grand Dukes and Grand Duchesses, the Ministers of State, and ladies and gentlemen of the Court, a great hurrah went up from hundreds of thousands of throats. The next moment all the flags and banners were bent down before His Majesty and the multitude bowed to the earth on knees and face. Then the imperial manifesto was proclaimed, and the memorable words were said by the then ruler of all the Russias, "I will not lay down the weapons so long as there re- ,mains even one enemy on the Russian soil."

To-day what a tremendous change has taken place! The Emperor has become a prisoner of the people and the crowds who bowed before him then are now cheering for the new regime and a government of the people, by the people and for the people. What has been the influence of this conflict on the moral and religious life of the people and what will be the influence of the new revolution?

MORAL AND RELIGIOGS REFORMS The first great moral reform was the prohibition of vodka. No doubt, without this prohibition of the sale of alcoholic drink it would have been much more difficult for Russian armies to make their brave and heroic fight. Will this reform last? There are many forces in Russia, both good and evil, but the greater part of the thinking people, the best members of the Duma, the best newspapers, and their best readers have all been convinced of the blessedness and practicability of absolute

AND RELIGION IN

prohibition. Even if the prohibition of alcohol should partly be re- voked after the war, the nation would be more sober and more prepared for the new duties and possibilities of national, moral and spiritual de- velopment than before. Even the Holy Synod, which has always been noted for its reactionary tendencies, has asked to have the vodka prohi- bition made permanent and like requests have been made by Town Councils and important societies.

The Water of Death and the Water of Life have always combated each other. There is a mysterious relationship of the spiritual state of a man to his depraved appetites. The person whose spirit is empty of Christ will feel a burning thirst for the things of this world, which degrades and corrupts that which is noble and lofty in his character. But when such a person is deprived of the possibility to satisfy these low cravings, then is the time to bring to him the offer of eternal life. Such has been the case in Russia. Spontaneously, it seems, that a thirst for the Bible has taken the place of the appetite for vodka. Immedi- ately after the prohibition of alcohol, not only some individual priests and pastors, religious and philanthropic societies, but the Government also became interested in distributing the Bible. Members of Court were among the first to order from the Holy Synod, which has the monopoly of printing Bibles, and from the British and Foreign Bible Society thousands of copies for distribution among the troops. While the Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolay Vetch was inspecting a part of his army, and was inquiring of the condition and needs of the men, some one of them asked for a Bible, or New Testament. The Grand Duke immediately made an order for several cartloads of the Holy Scriptures to be sent to the camps for distribution. Within two weeks after the beginning of the war the demand for the Holy Scriptures in the Russian language was so great that the printing offices of the Holy Synod were not able to meet all the demands.

The Russian people have never read so much of the Bible as within the past two years. This sowing of the Word of God in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Russians may result in a great religious revival all over the Empire. These things do not come by mere chance. While the politicians and diplomats have been busy planning war and destruction, another plan has been formed in the Council Chamber of the Most High (Dan. 4: 14) to work out blessing and salvation to people which have been sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. God is carrying out those plans and one of the first great indications of it seems to be in the political revolution which has overthrown the old autocratic regime of religious intolerance.

Where there is light, there naturally will appear some shadows. It could not be expected that where darkness has ruled for centuries, the coming of Light would be without opposition. But the forces of righteousness must stand firmly against this opposition with unconquerable faith in the certain victory of good over evil.

THE CAMPAIGN lGAINST PROTESTANTS The outbreak of the war with Germany marked the beginning of a campaign in Russia against all who were not of the Russian Orthodox Church. The Baptists were marked for especial attack on the ground that they had received their faith from Germany. Other Evangelical Christians have also suffered. For many years the "Stundists," who are Evangelical Christians, were persecuted even to death. Husbands were separated from their wives, parents from little children, and many sent, chained hand and foot, into long and cruel exile to Transcaucasus. to the Ural Mountains, and to Siberia. When the Manifesto of Liberty was issued by the ex-Czar Nicholas II, in 1905, the name "Stun li-,t" had practically gone out of existence.

When the war began persecution WaS revived, although there h:lS never existed in Russia a sect under the name of Stundists. ;rhe3e I names have been applied to Evangelical Christians by the priests and the police authorities who undertook to arouse public sentiment against these God-fearing people on account of their having left the Orthodox State Church. There is a proverb in Russia which says: "Fear has large eyes." The necessary secrecy of the meetings for prayer and Bible study observed by Russian believers made the "eyes" of the suspicious priests and police still larger with suspicion. When they overheard the word "Stunde" mentioned as the "hour" for meeting, it sounded foreign and formidable, and the "Stundists" were declared to be a dangerous people. It is quite clear, however, that there could have been no reason for fearing any opposition to the State.

The Manifesto of the Emperor from the seventeenth of April. 1905, and the Imperial Ukas from the seventeenth of October, 1906, proclaimed liberty to all Sectarians for existence and worship according _ to the dictates of their conscience. The churches of the Evangelical Christians and other Protestant bodies were permitted to organize and to be registered as legal religious societies (Obshtchina). Availin"g themselves of this opportunity, hundreds of Russian Baptists, Evangelical Christians, Adventists and others legally registered, but not a single Stundist Church was found. It was, therefore, surprising to hear a revival of the talk all over Russia about the mysterious Stundists, and bv the force of sheer fanaticism Evangelical Christians and others with them were put down as belonging to this sect. "They are all of German origin," said the reactionary Russian clericals. "They are agents of Kaiser Wilhelm to carryon the German propaganda."

This religious intolerance, which again made its ghastly appearance in Russia, is revealed in a letter sent by an ardent adherent of the Orthodox Church to a Russian Black Hundred newspaper. Tl1e translation of a part of it will show the awful feeling which exists against the Evangelical people in Russia. Under the title, "A Fox Under the Mask of an Evangelist,''' the article deals with my arriva I in the

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

United States, after my exile from Russia. The article runs m part as follows: "I have discovered from the newspapers that in New York has arrived the German Baptist Fetler, * exiled from Petrograd.

He has opened his warfare upon the Russian colony in America and has began his cunning debuts by teaching the Russian people, free of charge, the English language and singing. Already, for many years this clever talker and secret political agent of Kaiser Vilhelm has been seducing every year many thousands of Ortho- dox Russian people from the Orthodox Church into the Baptist Faith, and has influenced them against the true Church and the Russian Government. The whole time 1 have been surprised at this free criminal agitational activity in Petrograd right under the eyes of the Police Prefect, General Dratchefsky, who ought to have long ago surrendered him into the hands of Justice.

"On German money this shrewd political agent used to hire halls and to open in Petrograd and other cities meetings of Bap- tists, calling themselves by the name 'Evangelical Christians.' Fur- ther he instituted Evening and Sunday Schools for young people. The aim of these schools was not at all to prosecute educational purposes, but to seduce members of the Orthodox Church, young and old, into the Baptistic heresy, and by that means to organize as many as possible persons into communities hostile to the Ortho- doxy and the Government. Moreover, on German money Fetler held in Petrograd a secret school for the equipment of Baptist preachers. More than a hundred of such Russian 'preachers,' fooled by Fetler, found themselves in his cunning wiry hands. Every day, again on German money, Fetler was sending out these preachers towards all the ends of Russia to establish and organize new Baptist churches. As Fetler himself, so also his agents, dur- ing the comedies called by them 'prayer meetings' in accordance with their accepted rule, would be groaning and weeping with croc- odile tears, endeavoring by this means to influence especially women and nervous listeners. On German money, still further, this politician, in conjunction with his intimate friend and partner, the engineer Ivan Prochanoff, a son of the bankruptcy miller from Vladikavkas, has been publishing in Petrograd the newspaper, 'Morning Star.' This paper, Prochanoff, and a certain Baptist, Pavlof from Odessa, were the visible leaders of the Baptist heresy, but all the secret springs behind the scenes and financial operations, F etler kept in his experienced and clever hands."

The injustice, untruthfulness and inventiveness of the letter is self- * Neither I nor my ancestors have-ever been of German origin, nor is there any German blood in us. If Russia would!have been engaged in war first of all with Turkey, no doubt the writer would call me a Turk.-W. F.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH CHARACTERIZATION OF PROTESTANT WORK IN

(Copied from a Russian Church paper published in Moscow) This picture represents the Protestant sects as servants of the devil stealing sheep from the fold of the "Orthodox" Church

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

evident. It is but one of a legion written against the Evangelical cause and spread among the people.

The Russian Church teaches that she is the only true Church of Christ. When I first arrived in Moscow with my heart burning for the salvation of the drunkard, the libertine and the atheist, I encountered the most severe opposition from the priests and missionaries of the Rus- sian Church, as well as from the police. The accompanying illustration was published about that time in one of the priestly papers in Moscow, and reveals emphatically the attitude of the Church towards the Evangelicals. The Orthodox Church considers everybody else as thieves and robbers, who are climbing over the fence of the Russian Church to steal her sheep. High up in the sky Satan himself is seen, holding in his hands a number of cords, connecting him with smaller devils who control the Evangelical preachers. In the left corner, the tall figure with the round cap indicates the Roman Catholic Church, represented by the Pope. Behind the Pope is seen Martin Luther, and in the opposite corner is the well-known figure of Count Leo Tolstoi in his peasant dress and the long Russian beard. Near-by him towards the fence is the atheist.

Is it any wonder that with such opinions prevailing among the Church'leaders, intolerance is rampant in Russia? After the outbreak of the war the oppressions of Evangelicals took on various shapes and forms. Sunday-schools were suppressed throughout the Empire. Preachers from abroad were prohibited from addressing services and prayer meetings. At least twenty-five persons were required to open a new place for worship. This prevented missionary work and was a , direct blow against evangelization. The Imperial Senate also decided that Evangelical pastors could preach only in their own churches. This meant a spiritual serfdom through all our churches.

Petitions to the Imperial Senate and vigorous protests to the Government were of no avail. The Government replied with a new regulation ordering every Sectarian preacher preaching outside of his own church to be arrested and imprisoned. My energetic argument with the director of the department of the Ministry of the Interior came to nothing. When I showed that Jesus Christ, the Head of the Church, and the King of kings, has explicity commanded His faithful disciples to go into the whole world and to preach the Gospel to all creatures, His Excellency answered: "Then you might do away wi'th that passage of the New Testament, if the Imperial Government demands you to act differently. "

"We shall do nothing of the kind," answered I, "and though we are most loyal subjects of the Russian Government, it is impossible for us to obey men rather than God (" The result was my exile. In spite of all our efforts to be useful and helpful to the Government, we were looked upon with suspicion. The reactionary newspapers ceased not to attack us. The large electric signboard over the Baptist tabernacle in

Petrograd, "God Is Love," was ordered to be removed, as well as the name of our tabernacle, "The Dom Evangelia" (the Gospel House).

These accusations against Evangelical people were the sign of a permanent fanaticism that would be a bad prospect for religious liberty and freedom of conscience in Russia. Happily, there are indications that this oppression is a temporary feeling on the part of the hierarchy of Russia, and that the new regime will produce the remedy.

HOPE FOR THE FUTVRE The ten Virgins-the personification of the Christian Church, both true and false-slumbered and slept only during a limited period. When the hour of the Bridegroom's coming approached, there came an awakening from sleep and a preparation for the great event. ALL the Virgins arose and trimmed their lamps (Matt. 25: 7). "The Awakening," witnessed by Savonarola in Italy, John Wycliffe in Great Britain, John Hus in Austria-Hungary, Martin Luther in Germany, and the Huguenots in France, was only the beginning. The successive centuries have been its continuation, and the culmination is not yet, but we believe that it is approaching. Some lands have felt the influence of the awakening but the Roman Catholic and Greek Catholic countries of Europe are now approaching the time of crisis. It seems the next great revival is to come among the Italians, Spaniards, Portuguese, Servians, Bulgarians, Slovaks, Kroatians, Ruthenians, Poles and Russians, who have not yet had their day of a spiritual awakening.

We have strong hope for the people of Russia who have been called the "Bogonosets"-the carriers within them of God-and whose country is "Svyataya Russ"-the Holy Russia. The great purpose of the masses of Russian people seems to me to have been to find God. We see this in the dark subterranean passages of the great monasteries, where earnest monks have slept on naked wet ground and have risen long before the sun to pray and to weep about their sins. We notice it in the thousands and thousands of churches, scattered over the great Empire, where great and small, rich and poor, high and low-the General of the army in his purple uniform by the side of a poor Mouzik (peasant) -bend their heads to the very floor before the Holy Ikons (images of saints) and cross themselves devoutly. In the Grand Cathedral of Kasan at Petrograd, I have seen little girls from eight to twelve years of age come into the church with their three- or four-year-old brothers and sisters and approach the picture of Mary and other Ikons to worship. In the Greek Church candles are placed on a large candlestick before these Ikons, and the greater the saint is the greater will be the number of candles before his image. The candles are bought from church servants at the entrance and are lighted and placed before the Ikons, after which the worshippers kiss the holy pictures. The older girls stand on tiptoe to kiss the Ikon and then lift up the little brothers or sisters, saying: "Kiss him, kiss him. . . ."

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

Reverence for the very church buildings is everywhere evident. As the droshky passes a church, the driver, as a rule, takes off his broad Russian cap and crosses himself devoutly. He does not think, however, of the incongruity between this and extortioning from his passenger two or three times the legal fare. This inconsistency between the outward religion and Christian practice is seen at every step, and shows that while the Russians may be a God-seeking people, they have not yet found Him.

The many classes of people in Russia are all seeking God, each in their own way. Even the atheists are marked by a religious atheism. The spiritualists of Russia are not merely seeking to commune with spirits of the dead, but are seeking a living God. The well-known leader of Russian spiritualists, whom I know personally, and who visited our Evangelical meetings, used to go every day from his printing and publishing house to worship in the Great Church of Christ the Saviour, and at night would officiate at the spiritualistic seances. Since then he has found true solace in God.

THE SOLUTION OF RUSSIA'S PROBLEMS Wonderful news has lately come from Russia. If a little more than a year ago anyone would have suggested such a development as has come in the overthrow of the Czar, he would have been looked upon as insane. N ow, however, it seems that the great problems of Russia may be solved. The three problems which have been the most prominent in Russia are the following: The Jewish question, the Polish question and the Sectarian question.

First, then, the JEWS. If any people in Russia have known what it means to be deprived of equal rights with other fellowmen and of personal liberty, they have been the Jews of Russia. ~hey were not free in the choice of their residence. Only a small percentage have been allowed to enter universities and high schools. Few have suffered so much on account of the war as have the Jews. In Poland and Galicia they have been driven from place to place at every approach of the enemy, with the loss of their property, starving, freezing, despised. With tears on their faces and bleeding hearts, with their little children pitifully crying by their side or in their arms, they have been wandering on and on, not knowing where to lay their heads, nor where to get the next piece of bread. But there is no darkest night which is not followed by a dawn. Now have come the promises of the abolition of restricted residences, and the granting of a free Poland and other privileges. Nothing could be more welcome in Russia than the placing of Jews on the same footing with every other citizen.

The Pou<;s. The treatment of the Poles during the last few years has been rigid and harsh. Before the war their language was not permitted in schools or official life. Their schools were conducted under great restrictions and their very national existence was threatened.

After the war was begun, however, His Excellency, the Prime Minister, Ivan Loginovitch Goremykin, declared before the Imperial Duma (August 2, 1915) that at present Poland is awaiting the freeing of her lands from the heavy yoke, and that at the end of the war Poland is to have the right of freely building up her national, educational and financial life on the principles of an autonomy under the Rulers of Russia and with the preserving of a United Empire.

The Poles deserve to have more liberty. They are an able people, more quick to comprehend than the average Russian. Warsaw is the most beautiful of all the cities of Russia. Should the Poles be treated better, as we can now safely expect, should they be trusted more and permitted to carry out their national cravings, we do not doubt that under the sceptre of the Russian Emperors they might prove themselves among the most loyal and law-abiding citizens of Russia.

The Ruthenians, Little Russians, or Ukranians, as they are also called, number several millions. They are naturally endowed with great musical and poetical tendencies, and early exhibited noble aspira. tions towards higher ideals. Out of the blood-bespattered soil of Galicia and Little Russia, the Ukranian people are also lifting up their heads and opening their eyes towards a brighter future.

The SECTARIANS. Small and weak, chiefly uneducated and poor, taking their roots mainly in the peasant and laboring classes of Russia, the so-called Sectarians have sprung up. Their name, which was intended for reproach, has become a name of honor and synonymous with honesty, sobriety, temperance and thrift. Royal princes, generals, admirals, members of the State Council and of the Duma, and Ministers of State have been glad to avail themselves of the services of the faithful Sectarians. These servants preach, first by their lives, and that opens the opportunity for them to preach by their tongue with authority. A prominent military professor of high rank in the Russian army, who cared neither for God nor the Bible, having been disgusted at the way he had been treated by other servants, applied to my office for a cook. We recommended a humble woman, but one who knew her Saviour and the Bible. She went to the professor's house where she worked well and then talked well. The professor's wife began to enjoy the fellowship of the poor Sectarian woman more than the society of noble ladies, and the military professor himself became greatly interested. The man and his wife asked the servant about God, about her personal Saviour, and His death on the Cross for sinners. Not many weeks passed by, when the professor and the lady came with their cook to the tabernacle, and there listened to the Gospel. When other worshippers went on their knees to pray to God, the high official was not ashamed to bend his knees also in earnest prayer.

Millions of people do not understand a new doctrine, but they understand a new life. Nothing is a more sure proof of true Christianity than its power to change the lives of men. Here the conflict begins.

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

From this point of view, the Russian Sectarians have been hated and persecuted by such representatives of the so-called Christianity.

We believe that the solution of the Evangelical problem is now close at hand. Light must conquer. Among the Russian statesmen are men with high moral feelings, grounded in the principle of right. They are bound to see the mistaken policy of persecuting God-fearing peo- AT THE DEBT.PAYING FESTIVAL IN PASTOR FETLER'S TABERNACLE, PETROGRAD pIe like the Russian Sectarians. Already there are arising Russian Church dignitaries who do not fear to raise their voices for liberty of conscience. The Bishop Andrew, of U fa, has spoken for religious liberty in the State Church and in the nation. Nikon, the wellknown Bishop in Siberia, who is also a member of the Duma, sent a letter to the Russian Press, advocating full tolerance in matters of nationality and religion. In the province of Kursk, village Soltsevo, the provincial governor Katenin permitted the Baptist Church to open their own house of prayer. The clergy of the diocese discussed this terrible matter and decided to request of the Government to close the church. The decision of the priests was submitted for support to the Archbishop Tihon, who, however, refused to support the proposition. Similar voices from various parts of Russia are like solitary spring birds, an· nouncing the end of winter. The number of these voices is increasing. Let us hope that soon the dales and hills of Russia will resound with great choruses of the songsters of Liberty, of Love, of Light.

11111111111111 11111111 III I

THE MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the CHILD WHO WENT to the -Mission Kindergarten.

This is the MOTHER WON BY THE CHILD Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the FAMILY, HOSTILE NO MORE, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the ~ion Kindergarten.

This is the STREET WITH NEIGHBORS GALORE Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the CHAPEL W»ERE GATHERS A THRONG Of people who listen to sermon and song 1_IINI~.And come from the street of neighbors galore, ~ Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

11 11111111111: II 11111111111 I From The Missionary Voice-A poster prepared for the American Baptist FORign Mission Society

Drive of the Tithing~System*

BY BERT WILSON, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society M OST churches are looking for some panacea to cure their finan- cial ills and almost any feasible plan will eagerly be seized upon by despairing church boards. Many plan to inaugurate the tithing system, for testimonies are so overwhelmingly conclusive that the tithing system will produce the money, that short-sighted preachers and churches may hastily try it. Their reasoning will be about as follows: "Other plans have not produced the money; we need the money. The tithing system will produce the money; we will inaugurate the tithing system in order to get the money." Thus the main point is missed entirely.

WHAT THE MAIN PURPOSE OF TITHING IS NOT I. It is not to get money to payoff church debts, nor to pay last year's deficit, nor to pay interest on' money borrowed at the bank, nor to pay the preacher's back salary. If any such selfish low motive is presented as a reason for starting the tithing system the members wil1 resent it from the start. The whole program should be put on a higher plane.

2. It is not merely a substitute for other worn out methods of at- tempting to raise money. To start out with the attitude, "We've tried everything else, let's try this for a while," defeats the thing before it starts.

3. It is not a cure-all to cure the many ills of the church. Someone reads a tract or hears a testimony of a church wonderfully blessed by tithing. He quickly concludes to rush into the plan with visions of a full church treasury. The committee talks money, the preacher talks money, the board talks money. Money is emphasized out of necessity, because of the stupidity and negligence of the past.

4. Primarily and fundamentally the main drive is not for money at all. To start the tithing system on such a low basis is to doom it in advance. The Church has been waiting for one hundred years to be taught a spiritual motive for giving. The time has come for the Church to launch a systematic campaign, teaching the high motives and purposes of systematic stewardship; these purposes and motives to become life principles among Christian people, financially expressed by religiously giving at least the tithe to the work of the Lord.

WHAT IS THE ;1AIN MOTIVE IN TITHING?

I. It is to teach men to put God and the church first. With most professing Christians self, home, business, pleasure come first. After * From a chapter from an excellent forthcoming book on "Tithing."-EDlToR.

time, attention, energy and money have been given to other things, if there be any left the Church may get it. The Church takes the last place instead of first. The main drive, therefore, must be to REVERSE THE ORDER. When a man is asked to become a tither, he is asked to establish as a life principle the habit of putting God first. This, of course, gets the tithe, but it does vas~ly more, it gets the tither. It creates a new race of Christians who put God and His Church where they rightfully belong-FIRsT.

2. To teach men to recognize and acknowledge God's ownership. God owns the property, land, money and income which we call our own. It is God's world. The gold and the silver belong to Him. This point many church members do not and will not recognize, much less acknowledge. Here the tithing system is vital. The teaching is that at least the tithe in a special sense belongs to God. We therefore do not ask a man to tithe to pay the preacher, or the debt, but we ask him to pay to God what already belongs to Him. If a Christian will recognize God's ownership of the tithe, he will recognize God's ownership of all. He renders unto God the things which belong to God.

3. To teach men that God's minimum ratio of giving is the tenth. On this point much teaching is necessary. Some have given when they felt like it, and most of the time they don't feel like it. Others give what fathers and grandfathers gave. Others give as little as possible and still maintain a semblance of religious self-respect. Some give less than one per cent.; some five per cent. But God's ratio through the ages has never been less than one tenth. The tithe, as a minimum, therefore, has had the Divine sanction and should be recognized by every follower of Christ as the ratio which God himself has established and expects us to pay. The exception to this rule 'is the man who has been exceptionally prosperous, who should give very much more than the tithe.

4. To teach that tithing is an act of worship. Someone has said that worship is self-giving to God. A man's money is a part of himself, his brain, his brawn, his energy. When he gives money he gives a part of himself back to God. His tithe is not merely answering a temporary financial call; it is given as an act of worship of his God. He goes to the Lord's house on the Lord's day, he mingles with the Lord's people, he partakes of the Lord's supper, and he puts into the Lord's treasury the Lord's money. It is a supreme act of worship. Now, if a campaign on the tithing system is put upon this high plane, the money will come, to be sure, but a greater result will follow. The whole church will be lifted. Out of selfish, negligent, self-satisfied churches can be made real churches of Jesus Christ. THE MA1N DR1VE, therefore, is to secure, not the tithe, but the tither; not the gift, but the giver; not the money, but the man j not the possession, but the possessor.

A Korean Church at

An Account oflAndong Colportage and Its Results BY REV. JOHN Y. CROTHERS, ANDONG, CHOSEN T HE difference between Andong colportage and th~ ordinary kind is that it is done voluntarily by the whole church as a regular part of its work. Elsewhere individuals act as voluntary colporteurs and where other churches have done voluntary colportage it has been only spasmodically.

When the Andong station was opened by the Presbyterian Mission six years ago there were already many country groups which had been attached to Taiku. Whenever the missionary visited a group he was met with the plea: "Do send us a colporteur to work in our vicinity. We are so weak." The word "colporteur" in Korean meant "writing-seller" so the missionary replied: "The writing-seller is different from a preacher. He is to go and sell God's Word far from any churches. You ought to be writing-sellers to all near-by." Still, nothing systematic was done until the fall of 1913, after the attractive half-cent gospels had been printed. At a meeting of the officers of the church in the fall of 1913, the Korean pastor remarked that the zeal of Christians for preaching needed to be stirred up. A plan was therefore adopted to stir up their zeal, which led several churches to "provoke one another to good works." A contest was arranged to see which church could do best in each of three different lines: 1. Preaching by word of mouth. 2. Gospel selling. 3. Bringing in new believers.

To give the small church a fair chance everything was to be on a per capita basis. A church of 200 members would thus have to do more than ten times as much to win as would a church of 20 members. A church's standing was estimated by taking the number on the roll June 1st, the previous year divided into the total sales reported in May. Thus if the above church of 200 had sold 100 gospels in the year, the standing would be one-half per member, and that of the church of 20 would be five per member.

'Banners made by the Koreans were awarded to the best churches in each unordained preacher's circuit. One church might get all three banners, or they might go to different churches. These banners are held for one year only, if the church does not remain the best in the

circuit. In each church reports are received from individuals weekly or monthly, but all churches report once a year to the general officers' class.

In our annual s,tatistics we ask: "To how many have you preached? How many Gospels or other Scriptute portions have you sold? How many new believers in the church?" Our idea is that each Christian shall feel his duty to preach, to live and to distribute God's Word, and do it. He is not to wait till he receives a salary as evangelist before he preaches, neither should he wait to receive a salary as colporteur before he goes to work. "Preaching" is doing personal work.

The results in sales of Scriptures have been 10,000 volumes the first year, 11,000 the second and 12,IOO the third. This is more than our paid colporteurs have sold in that time. In addition to this, the station of Taiku worked the plan last year and reported 7,000 sales. The Bible Society pays its colporteurs their travel expenses, a salary and a commission, and allows the churches the same commission as the colporteurs, but the churches receive no salary or travel expenses. Taking the country as a whole, it cost them $437 to sell 10,000 volumes our first year. Then they entered on a campaign to increase the efficiency of their colporteurs, so that the next year it cost them only $260 to sell 11,000 volumes, and the next year $283 to sell 12,100 volumes. In these three years our plan saved the Bible Society in travel and salaries the sum of $867. This financial gain is the smallest part of it. By this plan sales are less apt to be forced. When a man's living depends on his maintaining a high average of sales per month, he is not always careful how the sale is accomplished. Once in another province I went on an evangelistic tour with two helpers, being preceded a few days by four colporteurs who sold 1,000 gospels each in two weeks. We found that instead of opening the door to the preaching of the Gospel, they had rather closed it. People were angry because the colporteurs had forced on them books they did not want, and had taken away grain they did want, for few books are sold for cash. Our church people do not have their salaries at stake, and they generally do their own follow-up work, which also makes them more careful how they make sales. If a colporteur is to keep up a high average of sales., manifestly he cannot continue to go to the same villages again and again. One colporteur, on being urged to go to a certain town where we wanted to found a church, said: "No use to go there again, I sold books at every house in the town." But our people, being interested as much in the number of people preached to as in the number of books sold, and even more interested in the number of new believers won, went into this town and in two months founded a church, selling many scores of gospels in nearby homes. This new church itself took the banner for selling the most books per capita of any church in that helper's circuit this year.

Our problem is not how to sell the most gospels, but how to sell

A KOREAN CHURCH AT WORK

gospels so as to win the most souls, and build up the most active churches. Much paid colportage is done on the idea of the English soldier who was tiring rapidly without aim, when his officer objected that his ammunition was not accomplishing anything. "I don't care, it's getting away from here, anyway," he replied.

Many Christians do not know enough yet to do very effective preaching, but even those new in the faith can sell a gospel. At first they had the idea that only church officers or believers of long standing should be asked to sell gospels, but our banner church this year, which sold 100 gospels per member, was not over two years old. In a certain town our volunteer colporteurs began preaching the first of December. By the end of the month some had believed. In February six came to our Men's Bible Class and cut off their hair as a sign of becoming Christians, and bought sixty gospels and some testaments to take home and sell to unbelievers. They sold them, too, and sent back several times for more.

One Sunday I spent in the leading church of our banner district. The primary class of the Sunday-school had a different lesson from the rest of the school and their answers on review were the quickest I ever heard from any primary class. The boys answered in chorus, and even on the girls' side of the dividing curtain more than one voice was heard in answer to nearly every question. The lesson had been about David and Goliath and they knew it perfectly, but it was the application the leader made that interested me most.

"What are we?" "Little Davids." "Who are the older brothers like Eliab?" "The fathers and elders." "Who is Goliath?" "The Devil." "What must we take in our hands?" "A staff." "What kind of a staff?" "A strong, heavy staff." (This from a boy.) "N0, a staff of faith. Vhat must we take in our sling?" They did not know, so he told them. "We must take the penny gospels, and when the fathers and elders of the church fail to preach we can go to a man or woman and say, 'Buy a gospel,' and thus slay many a Goliath."

Often the school children are. the most enthusiastic sellers. One school boy sold thirty-five gospels in one-half day.

The leader of a small church was concerned that his own church was doing so little to make God's Word known and asked his church helper to bring out seventy-five gospels. When they came he passed out fifteen to other members of the church to sell and took sixty as his own share. Rising before daybreak, he first knelt in prayer, and with his gospels and a sack on his back to receive grain as the price of the gospels, he started out. The neighbors were still asleep, and none too pleased to be wakened so early, but he overcame their remonstrances and sold the whole sixty that morning before breakfast.

On most itinerating trips the missionary takes along a supply of gospels and testaments to sell. Some of them are pure Korean, and some are half Chinese, for the use of the more educated. On one of this spring's trips when we came to the Red Creek church, the last on the trip, only the part Chinese gospels were left. The mother of the leader was much disappointed. Her husband and son make earthen- ware vessels and she peddles them, carrying them on her head. Also she goes out collecting money, for they do not always sell for cash. On her peddling or collecting trips she takes along gospels to sell to the women. She did not feel it was right for her to sell her own jars, and not sell God's Word. "Do hurry up and send the Korean gospels, for you know on the inside quarters (women's) they do not read Chinese," she urged. The helper supplied her on his next trip. We generally ask candidates for baptism: "Have you sold any gospels?". and rarely do we get a negative.

The quality of the native leadership is an important factor in the success of the plan. In three years the banner for the most books sold has followed the same helper, though he changed circuits twice. One spring he reported that he had taken six men of one church off to a mountain valley thirteen miles away for a week's preaching, though none of them wanted to go. They took along 600 gospels to sell and the men felt sure they could never sell them, but they sold the whole 600 and marched home in high spirits, singing the whole way, so that the non-Christians said, "What is this? Here these Christians have been asleep for two years and have waked up. Something is going to happen."

This year the churches decided they would have a definite goal: That each Christian should win one new believer in the year; that each man should sell two gospels per month and each woman one gospel; that each Christian should preach to one person per day. Some will do less, some more, but this is the goal. Each year some churches have done this well. One church last year grew from 20 to 84 in membership, and sold 100 gospels per member. Another sold 95 per member. Our records show that they have to preach about 600 times and sell 30 gospels for every new believer won. The idea that Koreans are particularly anxious for the Gospel and respond quickly to it, is certainly not true in our territory. That we have any additions to the church is an evidence rather of the zeal of church members for preaching. If as much personal work were done in America as here, results there would be astonishing.

Our work might be compared to the Pocket Testament League, with the difference that a man generally has serious thoughts of believing before he b~lYS a testament, and many of our people carry several gospels in their pockets, one for their own use, the others to sell. With such seed sowing there will surely be a harvest. Let the church in America pray earnestly to the Lord that it may safely be gathered.

WOMEN AT THE RIVER

Things As They Are in Bulgaria BY MISS INEZ L. ABBOTT, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA "M Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Board ARIKA, you have disgraced your mother and your family, now that they know at the Girls' School that you took that chain. You are no longer a daughter of mine. Go from this home, and never set foot in it again. Mayall the evil things you deserve overtake you. Go!"

The mother who said this was the sister-in-law of a priest of the National Pravo-Slav (Orthodox) Church of the country. She was as

well posted as the average Bulgarian mother on the common method of applying Christian principles in her family. She cursed her daughter, not for her sin, but for allowing it to be discovered. This was the unbearable disgrace.

The national church of Bulgaria has served a purpose in making that energetic, progressive people what they are; but that purpose has been almost exclusively political, not moral and spiritual. During centuries of Bulgaria's slavery to Turkey, this national church kept alive the fire of national consciousness until it increased enough to burst forth into independence.

The Bulgarian has therefore come to feel that any disloyalty to his national church means disloyalty to his nation. Mr. Henry N. Brailsford, an authority on ethnic problems in the Balkan Peninsula, says: "The attachment of the Bulgarian peasant for the National Orthodox Church is not so much due to the religious instincts of the peasant as to his political conditions, which explain his passionate attachment to his church and the great part which it plays in his existence. His fidelity to his church has been through five centuries one continuous martyrdom. He has remained true to it, not merely from a reasoned or traditional faith in its tenets, but simply because apostasy involved a foreswearing of his nationality and a treason to the cause of his own race. "

The religion of the national church in Bulgaria makes many of the people punctilious in church attendance on Sundays and holidays and in the performance of their religious rites and ceremonies. But after a Bulgarian has listened to the reading of the service by the priest in Old Slavic (which he doesn't understand), has crossed himself repeatedly, has bowed before the pictures, which are used in place of images, has lighted and burned his candles and repeated the prescribed prayers in the prescribed form, he feels perfectly free to go "out into the world," to deceive his neighbor or his child, and take what does not belong to him. Few Bulgarian laymen have ever read the Bible, and only a small proportion of the priests are familiar with it.

Unfortunately, the national church is not a corrective and an upbuilding force. Another reason for the unsatisfactory state of society is that Turkish serfdom, during nearly five centuries, trained these people, as a matter of self-preservation, to deceive wherever possible. The other nations of Europe that have had ambitions in the Balkan Peninsula must share in the responsibility for this condition. They have all given Bulgaria an example of selfishness in their dealings with the Balkans, and it is not surprising to find that the idea of serving the community for the good of the community is still in its infancy in Bulgaria.

Another condition in Bulgaria still more grievous is the general prevalence of atheism among the youth. The older people, mostly unschooled, have accepted without question the dictates of an ignorant

I9 I 7] THINGS AS THEY ARE IN BULGARIA

priesthood. But the present generation of school boys and school girls in the national gymnasia (high schools) and in the University are constantly demanding proof for whatever they are taught. They find few examples worthy of emulation in their parents and older relations and in the priesthood. Hence the students will reject the faith of their parents and discard the rites and teachings of the Church, while they cling to the organization as a national institution.

TYPES OF BULGARIAN PEASANTS-BERRY PICKERS In a general way, the influence of the Eastern Orthodox Church is the same in all the Balkan States, with differences in its expression due to differences in national temperament, character and history.

Mr. W. S. Monroe, in "Bulgaria and Her People," undoubtedly the best book thus far published about Bulgaria, gives some recent information on the status of the Eastern Orthodox Church: "Europeans who have worked in the hospitals in the Balkan Peninsula have noted the manifest indifference of the orthodox clergy toward the sick and the wounded. A foreigner who served as a nurse in one of the BalKan wars related to the author the fact that there was an orthodox priest connected with his contingent of the army, but that he never visited the suffering soldiers unless called upon to render official service. If patients wished to confess he was always ready to hear their confessions. If they died, he was on hand to conduct the burial service.

But he seldom, if ever, visited the hospital voluntarily to offer religious consolation or render humanitarian aid."

"The only concern the clergy displayed in our patients," says Mr. Brailsford of the 1904 British Relief Fund, "was a very keen anxiety lest we should encourage these miserable creatures, in need of every attention and nourishment, to break the terribly severe fasts which the orthodox church imposes for thirty days before Christmas as well as during Lent."

In Bulgaria the American Board established missionary work south of the Balkan Mountains fifty-eight years ago, on the recommendation of some of its missionaries in Constantinople. Later the Methodist Board began missionary work here north of the Balkans. The work of the American Board was extended southward among the Bulgarians of Macedonia, and in 1908 it began a work of unique interest among the Albanians.

The Bulgarians have proved themselves worthy of the confidence which the Constantinople missionaries placed in them more than half a century ago. They have shown themselves to be progressive, constantly reaching out for what they consider best. They are patient, stolid, persevering and persistent, being able to keep a "fixed idea" in mind for years, until they finally do what has been so long desired. They are hospitable, industrious and practical. Although they are extremely individualistic, they are not boasters, but doers, performing their tasks quietly and intelligently. They have wonderful recuperative powers, as was proved after the recent Balkan wars. Foreigners, visiting the country then for the first time, could hardly realize that the people had suffered so severely. Is it any wonder, then, that with such characteristics the world has been amazed at the way in which the Bulgarians have expressed themselves, nationally and individually, during the last thirty-eight years, since the Treaty of Berlin largely freed them from five hundred years of the Turkish oppression? (It was not till October, 1908, that the country became entirely independent of Turkey.) Theodore Roosevelt, in an article in The Outlook in the fall of 1912, said that no other nation in the world had traveled so far and so fast in the last third of a century as had Bulgaria.

While the Bulgarian government is a constitutional monarchy, the fundamental principles of its constitution spell democracy and progress. These principles are: "( I) separation of governmental authorities into legislative, executive and judicial; (2) perfect equality of citizens as regards civil and political rights; (3) inviolability of person, residence, property and correspondence; (4) liberty of conscience, press and public meetings; (5) direct and secret universal manhood suffrage, and (6) local self-government." * In their larger cities to-day one will find good buildings, paved * Will S. Monroe, " Bulgaria and Her People."

BEFORE THE WAR-A SCENE IN THESAMOKOV

streets, electric lights, telephones, automobiles, and even Paris fashions, which are displayed in some of the shop windows. The slum districts, however, which make European and American cities blush, are conspicuous by their absence. In the whole country there are but few rich people and few paupers. The country has twelve hundred miles of railroad, all under state control, since it was constructed at state expense. More is under construction, and still more is projected.

The land system, which is far superior to that of. England and some other countries of Europe, permits each peasant to own and absolutely control his own land. "There. are one hundred thousand farmers in Bulgaria with farms of two and a half acres, and less than one hundred farmers with more than seven hundred acres." Though some of the roads are very poor, there are some excellent public highways in the country. The one between Sofia and Samokov is one of the finest mountain roads in Europe.

Education is a national passion, which found a way to express itself, even before Bulgaria became independent. During centuries they were under the domination of the Ottoman Empire; the Bulgarians were also under the spiritual supremacy of the Greek Church. A foreign language was forced upon them, not only for their church services, but for their schools. These were cloister schools, and were not for the peasants, who were almost universally denied an education during Turkish dominion. But in spite of great difficulties, including persecutions and executions, Bulgarian private schools kept springing up, with their own curricula and supported by private subscription.

Dr. Elias Riggs, the American missionary, made a tour of Bulgaria in 1859, and visited a school in Sofia attended by four hundred boys and another for girls with an attendance of one hundred and twenty. "It is an interesting fact to notice," he writes, "that the Bulgarians do not limit their laudable endeavors for education to boys alone. This is a striking indication that they are training themselves to give the right place to women, even at the very beginning of their educational system." Dr. Riggs found other similar schools, and pays a high compliment to the Bulgarian teachers, whom he found to be "men with gentlemanly manners, making great self-sacrifices and working without hope of financial returns."

The more intelligent Bulgarians have made an idol of learning. They have said that it was the one thing they needed, and would transform life and purify the heart. Bulgaria spends twice as much per capita on education as the Serbians, two and a half times as much as the Greeks, and three times as much as the Montenegrins. Twenty-five years ago the government acquired absolute control of the schools of the country, and to-day illiteracy, which was so general a generation ago, is practically unknown except among older people. When the army was organized in 1878 ninety per cent of the soldiers were illiterate. In the Balkan wars of 1912-13 only five per cent were illiterate. The mental acumen

AS THEY ARE IN

of the Bulgarian student is remarkable. It is not unusual for the children of parents who cannot read and write to attend European and American universities and carry off all scholastic honors from the children of parents who have come from generations of education and culture.

But learning is not transforming life and purifying the heart as so many have dreamed that it would. The reason is that moral and spiritual training is practically unknown in the Bulgarian school system. The national school teacher conducts the recitation, but he rarely feels any further responsibility for the child. The best element in Bulgarian society is to-day truly alarmed over conditions resulting from this lack of training.

The only remedy is Christian education. The country is crying out for it without understanding the meaning of its cry. Many parents bring their children to mission schools because they want them to be like former pupils they have known. They seek the results, little realizing what the process is that brings the results. Mr. W. W. Peet, who has for long years been treasurer of the American Board for all its missions in Turkey and the Balkan Peninsula, a statesman, diplomat and prophet as to affairs in the Near East, wrote a letter to the principal of the girls' school at Samokov, in which he said: "I was deeply impressed, when at Samokov, with the call of an awakened East for that which has made the West strong and forceful. If the mission can answer this call, and interpret to them the message which it brings, we will do well. Our Christian schools are alone able to answer the need and to give the message. Let us give a Christian education. This is thei r great lack."

Since the Bulgarian people are so indifferent to spiritual things and so eager for an education, they can best be approached through the educational avenue. Both the evangelistic department of the mission work and the publication department have rendered a real service to the country. But Christian educational work with young people is the most effective way of reaching them.

Until recently the Bulgarian mind has not been convinced that the missionary's motive is altruistic. With no examples of altruism before him, the Bulgarian cannot readily conceive of people coming to his country and spending money and their lives .for him, unless they have some selfish motive. But the consecrated lives of the missionaries for more than half a century found their reward in the Balkan wars, when such countless opportunities were offered for an expression of practical Christianity. The old handicap has now nearly disappeared.

Another difficulty that stands in the way of large numerical results is a feeling on the part of this adolescent people that they can work out their own -salvation unaided. But this nation is sincere in its desire for the best; and the fact that is has not eagerly grasped after the missionary's panacea for its shortcomings is no reason for discouragement.

The greatest difficulty to-day that stands in the way of answering Bulgaria's call is lack of funds. The mission of the American Board, at its annual meeting one year ago, decided to move its girls' school from Samokov to Sofia, as soon as funds can be secured for such a move. The boys' school will also probably be moved later. The Bulgarians want the schools at the capital. A national Assemblyman, whose counsels have been much respected not only at home, but in other European countries, where he has represented Bulgaria on various occasions, has spoken emphatically of the great desirability of having a large, wellequipped American Christian school located at the very center of the nation's thought and life.

The call of the hour, therefore, is for money with which to establish in Sofia a Christian gymnasium (high school), such that it can com· mand the respect of the nation, which is spending such enormous sums on its school buildings and school equipment. The missionaries' aim is to give to the youth of Bulgaria a vision of Christ as a personal Saviour, first and foremost, but we want them also to see Him as the great Teacher, and as One who bids them go forth to serve the world as He served it. They must become Christian teachers, leaders in child welfare work, sanitary reformers and nurses.

Can we really help the Bulgarians to catch such a vision? We believe that we can. They know now that our motives are altruistic; they appreciate as never before what we have tried to do for them; they want us to do more. A little more than a year ago the principal of the girls' school at Samokov received a document from the Ministry of Education, which expressed appreciation of the work of the mission school, and concluded by saying that when we broaden our activities, and procure modern equipment, laboratory apparatus, libraries, etc., we will both enhance the educational side of our work and will increase still more the gratitude of the Bulgarian nation.

Bulgaria is calling loudly for men and women of the deepest consecration, the keenest intellectual calibre and the broadest sympathies. It demands men and women who can see national needs and catch the national spirit sympathetically. . Young missionaries going to Bulgaria at the close of the war will undoubtedly have a share in the evangelization of the other Balkan States, which thus far have permitted mission work only in places where it was already established before the Treaty of Bucharest (1913) brought them under Bulgarian jurisdiction. The long-cherished dream of our missionaries and far-sighted Bulgarian evangelical Christians seems about to be realized. A letter from one of the Bulgarian pastors, dated February 17, 1916, says: "A glorious future awaits our dear country. Grand opportunities we shall also have to preach the Gospel throughout the greater part of the Balkan Peninsula; and we should pray for and expect great revivals in Bulgaria and • Macedonia. God bless our people and crown His work in the Balkan Peninsula with signal success."

CULTURE AT CANYON FALLS

Modern Methods Invading the Mountains BY MRS. C. S. EVERTS, GULFPORT, MISSISSIPPI A T Canyon Falls, in the Kentucky Mountains, is a mission, for- merly of the Soul Winner Society, founded by Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, and now maintained by the Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. Twenty years ago, and again last winter I spent several months there, and was impressed by the great improvement, not only in the schools and related organizations, but even more in the home life.

A helpful factor in the results accomplished is the Mothers' Club, organized August, 19 14, with five members, which has grown to thirtyfive, with a regular attendance of from ten to twenty. It is so unusual, in the untouched mountain sections, for anyone to be interested in a woman and to try to give her pleasure and help, that the appreciation of these meetings is pathetic. One woman said, "my man growled 'cause I went to the meetin's, but I told him he went whar he pleased, if hit didn't do him no good; and I aimed to go, fer hit did do me good and the hull family, too."

On my first visit I was pained by the lack of ambition, the look of. hopelessness on the faces of the women. But their expression is changing! Cheerfulness, hope and ambition are clearly shown, and these qualities in time will assume more and more tangible form in the homes.

It is difficult to describe the isolated lives of most of these mountain women. They rear large families, do the milking, "chores," gardening and much of the regular farm work. Two members of the Mothers' Club, cousins, had not seen each other for twenty years, though their homes are only four miles apart. One lives at "the head of the crick," the other "fur down the crick." Their lives after marriage had become so filled with hard work that even "big meetings" failed to take them from home, until the novelty of the mothers' meetings attracted them, and the news of what the members were doing induced them to attend. N ow they are among the most interested members.

MEMBERS Of THE MOTHERS' CLUB AT CANYO" FALLS The members of the club have pieced and quilted three quilts, and are now making rag rugs. From the sale of these will be purchased a stereopticon for the pleasure and benefit of the school and community.

A new feature of the school's annual Field Day Exercises last Oc· tober was a small exhibit of the handiwork of some of the pupils and members of the Mothers' Club-an embryo neighborhood fair. This so enthused the men that they organized a Farmers' Club, which bids fair to do for the farm what the mothers' association is doing for the homes. These are the only organizations of their kind in Lee County.

The Junior Christian Endeavor Society is training future leaders in church work and the Senior Organized Bible Class of Canyon Falls Sunday-school is exerting a marked influence in the community. A Teacher Training Class is another innovation and includes the older pupils of the day school and some from the Sunday-school, and has no rival in Lee County.

METHODS INVADING THE

Three years ago the day school was carefully graded for the first time. At the close of last session eight pupils were graduated from the grammar grades into high school; and one high school pupil was promoted to the eleventh grade. There were appropriate exercises, and it was a time of great interest to the whole countryside. In addition to the diplomas and certificates of promotion given the pupils at the recent Commencement, six medals were awarded for perfect attendance and punctuality; seventeen Testaments were given for reciting the Child's Catechism, and one Bible presented for perfect recitation of the Shorter Catechism.

ONE OF THE CHRISTIAN FAMILIES AT CANYON FALLS The Bible and the Catechism are regularly taught, and it is most interesting to hear the primary pupils name perfectly the divisions and books of the Bible, recite the Commandments, the Creed, the Beatitudes, numerous Psalms, and many chapters of the Old and New Testaments. "Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against Thee." Almost every child in the primary room has learned the Child's Catechism, and four of the older children have recited also the Shorter Catechism. The regular systematic Bible study, conducted by a graduate of the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, is proving a safeguard to the older pupils against the perverted teachings of ignorant leaders, and is building them up in truth and doctrine.

No recital of bare facts, however, can give an adequate idea of the Heart of the Work! The effect upon the shut-in people of the mountains of the daily personal association with the refined consecrated Christian womanhood of the workers is seen in the new and higher ideals of life and of living, arousing ambition and inspiring to effort :and development.

MARCH OF THE

Suggested by the Preparedness Parade r~ i:;lHEwilplrecpoanrteidnnueesstopapraasds euhnatisl been passing in front of my window since early morning, and the city falls asleep late tonight-a continuous stream of humanity, twenty abreast. Scores, hundreds of bras8 banns, thousands, tens of thousands of marchers. One cannot even count them without recourse to the multiplication table. Life- treasure-inestimable wealth-loved ones are passing.

A rifle shot rings out-no, it doesn't, but suppose it does-a man drops dead. He is somebody'.

friend and brother. Within twelve hours the city. the sta.te and the nation know it and arc hor…

rified by the murder.

If every man and woman in that long proces!<ion were shot dead in his tracks the moment he passed the reviewing stand, shots ringing faster than the ear could distinguish them, men falling faster than their bodies could possibly be removed from befure the ever on-coming multitude, and if the merciless slaughter were kept up from early morning until late at night, every hour, minute and second of the day and evening-and if it were resumed again to-morrow morning and kept up throughout the Sabbath day and if, insatiable, the slaughter began again with Monday's rising sun, continuing -relentlessly throughout the day into the night-the imagination cannot carry the load- all this would not equal the sacrifice of innocent non-combatant life from massacre alone during the past twelve months in Armenia.

The awful waste of life, however, is bu.t the beginning of the tragedy. Again let the procession start, this time composed of widows and orphans who loved their husbands and fathers as we love ourSj widows and children left not only comfortless, but penniless. driven from their homes, robbed of their personal possessions, frequently stripped of their clothing, lacking food-let this second division of the procession begtn on Tuesday morning, a.gain walking twenty abreast-all day Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, and Friday and a second Saturday and all day Sunday of the second week the weary march continue. A full nine days of rapid marching would not pass in -review the number of ou.r fellow human being:"> who have been sacri£ced to the sword, famine, pestilence, outrage and deportation in Asia.

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief is organized to forward funds to save the suffering remnant of these people. Checks may be made payable to Charles R. Crane, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Additional information will gladly be sent upon request.

"Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even so to them…." "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren ye did it unto Me."

C. V. V,CKREY.

A POWERFUL APPEAL-From Men and Missions

®~t."-,,B. "E""S'T~'~MUUUB"T""HDVOU"D""S""" " @~O

EDITED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PREACHING AND TEACHING THROUGH PICTURES SOME one has said that "an ounce of Thus used, the picture was worth a ton picture is worth a ton of talk." This is of talk. Yet without Mr. Vickrey's in- true-sometimes. It depends upon the picture and the way in which it is pre- terpretation it would not have spoken at sented. all for Armenia. Some pictures printed in missionary magazines and books speak in a way that Some pictures make such a strong apis irresistible. Others do not talk at all -at least not for missions. They add peal in themselves that they would seem to the attractiveness of the publication, but do little or nothing for the cause. to need nothing added in the way of ap- Sometimes the fault lies in the picture. More often it is due to the lack of some plication. Yet it is almost always posstriking word of application or interpretation. sible to greatly augment the power of A picture need not be strictly mission- even these by means of an appropriate ary to make a great appeal. A good illustration of this is found in the June, and striking inscription. This is shown 1916, issue of Men and Missions. The frontispiece is a full-page picture of New by the story of Count Zinzendorf and York's Preparedness Parade marching along Fifth Avenue with 125,000 men the Ecce Homo of Sternsberg in the Dusand women in line. I t is a fine picture and exceedingly interesting, but why it seldorf Gallery, beneath which were the should appear in a missionary magazine is a puzzle until one reads "The March words: of Death," by Charles Vernon Vickrey, on the opposite page. Hoc feci pro Ie; * Quid facis pro me? As he sat in his office on the ninth floor of the Metropolitan Building, watching In 1719 the young nobleman, then a the continuous stream of humanity that had been marching past his window, youth under twenty, was sent on a tour twenty abreast, from early morning and would continue to pass without break of foreign travel by his uncle to comuntil the city fell asleep at night, Mr. Vickrey had a vision. Instead of the plete his education and, if possible, wean peaceful paraders of New York City, he seemed to see the hunted hordes of home- him from his devotion to God. But at less, starving Armenians-many times greater in number-being driven to mar- Dusseldorf, as he gazed into the face of tyrdom or exile. the suffering Saviour and read the in- So the picture was printed in Men and Missions. Accompanied by Mr. scription beneath, he was so intensely Vickrey's burning words, it brought to many a fuller realization of the numer- moved that he renewed his determina- ical magnitude of the tragedy and has tion to devote his life to the servIce of resulted in large gifts for relief work. God.

The use of pictures as a means of arousing interest in missions is increas- ing year by year. They have already done good service along this line and they will do more and more. Let us be lavish in the use of them; but let us choose them with care and see to it that they have the largest possible opportunity to make their appeal.

A Great Exhibit of Picture Charts The power of pictures to preach and teach was never more clearly shown than at the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church at Saratoga Springs, last May, when the entire be- nevolent work of the denomination was * This have I done for thee; What hast thou done for Me?

demonstrated by means of pictorial played-the Casino in the midst of a charts. beautiful park-added much to the inter- est. It was in itself an object lesson of The idea of telling the story of the the power of God to overthrow eviL work through pictures originated with Not many years ago it was Canfield's the Board of Foreign Missions and there Club House, one of the worst gambling was no thought at first of extending it to hells in America. Here, at the height other lines of work. But the unexpect- of the racing season, men came to make edly large space available at Saratoga led or lose fortunes at the spin of the roulette to invitations being extended to the wheeL But Hughes stopped the gamb- Boards of Home Missions and Church ling, Canfield met with a tragic death in Extension, the Women's Boards and the N ew York City, and the village of Sara- Commission on Finance, to join in the toga bought the club house and turned effort. These various boards were asked its lovely gardens into a public park. to send in their material to the Foreign Board and all the work was done in its Last May, during the General Conferoffices under the general direction of ence, the Methodists secured the use of Doctor S. Earl Taylor with the immedi- the place and made it a center of Chris- tian fellowship and prayer. The magniate supervision of Doctor 1- E. Crow- ficent dining room, where wine once flowed like water, was transformd into ther, then a member of the staff, but now a temporary chapel in which every afterpastor of the First Methodist Church, noon meetings were held-mostly mis·· Seattle. sionary and illustrated by stereopticon slides. Above the platform hung a light- The idea of the charts was to let pic- ed Cross and on the walls were displayed tures tell the story with just enough in great numbers of picture charts. the way of printed matter to explain and interpret them. A great many of the The charts made a great appeal to the charts were merely educational in scope, thousands attending the Conference. At but a large number were inspirational all times during the day crowds of visiand made a great appeaL The Best tors could be seen studying them, note Methods editor, who made two trips to books in hand. Later on, when the dis- Saratoga especial1y to study the display, play was sent to district conferences of confesses to have been deeply moved· bv the Church in turn, the same interest them. One that rr.ade a deep and abid- and enthusiasm was everywhere maniing impression was made up of two fested. large photographs, one of a bright-faced African lad, the other of a wrinkled, vil- Last autumn a new series of charts 0:1 lainous·looking old African chief. They the same order, designed to show the were fine pictures, but there was nothing need and value of Medical Missions, was extraordinary about them-similar ones prepared by the same board under the may be found in almost any missionary direction of Doctor H. F. Sheets, a memmagazine. But the words, "Leave this ber of the staff. These are said to be boy alone and he will become a man like even finer than those shown at Saratoga, this," made them tug at the heart and at the Medical Missionary Conferstrings. ence, held in Battle Creek, Michigan, last November, they won much favorable Most of the charts measured 20 by 28 comment. inches. They were made up of fine large photographs mounted on cardboard of a How to Use Picture Charts pleasing shade of brown with lettering done for the most part in white. Some- This method of teaching and preachtimes one large picture was used alone, ing through pictures is a practical plan but usually there were two or three, and not only for mission boards, but for inin a few instances four, but never mcire dividual societies and churches. The than this. The large size, both of pic- charts herewith given, made upon the tures and printing, made them easy to plan of those used at Saratoga, will study. prove suggestive and illustrate the The building in which they were dis-

WOMAN'S WORK IN JAPAN w

I N 0 N M 0 A N N C C A H R R R I I S E T S I T A H N E L A L N 0 D A S JAPANESE WOMEN D Carrying Fish Aboard a Steamer JAPANESE BIBLE WOMEN READY FOR SERVICE

method. They can be used in the fol- and there are tremendous possibilities in lowing ways: it.

I. The Bulletin Board. If large pic- 6. Sunday Schools and Study Circles. tures and printing are used, charts on Small charts and pictures may be made this order are especially valuable for the on sheets of paper for very effective use diurch bulletin board in the vestibule, in Sunday School classes and Mission where they may be used to teach power- Study groups. ful lessons. The Burden 2. Scrap-books. Everybody loves a picture book, and scrap-books with pages "0 God," I cried, "Yhy may I not forget? made up of picture charts will prove at- These halt and hurt in life's hard battle tractive both to children and grown-ups. Throng me yet. 3. Literature Boxes. In our Novem- Am I their keeper? Only I? To bear ber issue we spoke of the great educa- This constant burden of their grief and care? tional work being done by Mrs. Horace Why must I suffer for the others' sin? Hill, of Minneapolis, through her famous Would God my eyes had never opened literature boxes. Shallow pasteboard boxes such as she uses (hers measure 9 by been!" 12 inches) filled with picture charts would be fine for circulating in Sunday And the Thorn-Crowned and Patient One School classes. Many a person who replied, "They thronged Me, 100. I, 100, would not read a book will look over a haq;e seen.'J box of pictures. "But, Lord, Thy other children go at will," 4. Missionary Programs. As a part of I said, protesting still. a missionary program, picture charts would prove novel and interesting. One "They go, unheeding. But these sick and chart might be prepared for each month sad, during a year and be made a special (though brief) feature of the program. These blind and orphan, yea, and those that Or a number of charts all on one topic sin. or country could be prepared for some one meeting and form a special number Drag at my heart. For them I serve and on the program. We have recently test- groan. ed this latter plan and found it successful. The topic was China, and the Why is it? Let me rest, Lord, 1 have tried." charts were hung on the wall until the time came to speak of them. Then they He turned and looked at me: "But I have were taken down and explained. After- died!" wards they were passed around among the members. "But, Lord, this ceaseless travail of my soul! This stress! This often fruitless toil! 5. Missionary Magazines. We would These souls to win! especially commend this method to the Thev are not mine. I hrought not forth editors of missionary magazines and religious periodicals. It has already been 'this host used, but only to a very limited extent, Of needy creatures, struggling, tempest- tossed- They are not mine."

He looked at them-the look of One divine; He turned and looked at me: "Bllt they are mine!"

"0 God," I said, "I understand at last. Forgive! And henceforth I will bond-slave be To Thy least, weakest, vilest ones; I would not more be free."

He smiled and said: "It is 10 ]I,[e." L. R. M.

~uffrr i4tttlr <l14t111rrn to <ttomr 1Itnto .fllllr

LITTLE RED INDIANS-NAVAJO TRIBE UTILE IN FULL AFRICANS DRESS LITTLE KOREANS GOING TO SUNDAY -SCHOOL "What tho' the flesh be white ,or black or brown? The loving Savior wore for all the thorny crown."

OF MEMORY IN

THY HID WORD IN HAVE MY I HEART MRS. LAW AND DAUGHTER Mrs. Law, the native principal of True Light Presbyterian Seminary, Canton, China, came to this country to attend the commencement of her daughter, Yau T sit Law, at Mt. Holyoke in June, 1916.

SHE CAN REPEAT THE ENTIRE NEW TESTAMENT SEVEN CHINESE GIRLS Who memorized the entire New T eslament and can repeat it from beginning to end.

HOW MUCH OF IT CAN YOU REPEAT;J

FOR CHILDREN IN

A newly erected Baby in the Tower coast prOVInce for depositing of unwanted Chekiang infants THE HEATHEN WAY THE CHRISTIAN WAY Orphanage of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Shanghai

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY SOMETHING NEW Rates will be given on application to denominational boards. One dollar reg- A T the announcement of "something istration fee will be required on applica- new," whether it be along commer- tion for rooms. cial or literary or social or religious lines, the hearer at once becomes an interroga- Question by the Summer School Com- tion point: mittee: What is the new 19 I 7 departure? A Where are you, reader, going to spend new Summer School. your summer vacation?

Where? At Chambersburgh, Pa. "Come with us and we will do thee When? June 28-July 5. gcod."-Mary Clokey Porter, chairma:l, What will be the program? Much 2828 Perrysville avenue, North Side, the same as will be given at Northfield, Pittsburgh, Pa. July 10-17. Who will lecture on the Mission THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT Study Book? Mrs. Helen B. Montgom- TASK ery. What will be the text-books? For BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. Seniors, "An African Trail"; for Ju- niors, "African Adventurers," both by [In the April Review Dr. Allen's article Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. treated the task of training women in medi- Who are to be in charge of the school? cine and nursing at the proposed college at The Northfield Committee-Mrs. Pea- Vello:~, India, as an undertaking important, body, chairman. promisIng, closed to men, and challenging What prompted the new school? The united effort. This number concludes the large increase in numbers attending the address as given at the Garden City Con- Summer School of Foreign Missions at ference of the Federation.] Northfield last June; as the attendance was too large to admit of any additions WHILE the task may be hopefully in the future, a dividing of forces seemed and confidently undertaken, it is not necessary. A committee was appointed to investigate the twenty places recom- merely to give the women a chance, but mended. The decision was in favor of because "the woman's cause is man's, Wilson College, Chambersburgh, Pa., they rise or sink together," and this for five reasons: Beautiful location; dor- makes it a justifiable missionary task. mitory to accommodate from three to four hundred; large auditorium; reason- The promoters of this Union Medical able rates, and easy accessibility from all College for Women believe that this parts of Pennsylvania, so·uthern New great task will make a tremendous con- York, Ohio, Maryland, West Virginia, tribu tion to the social uplift of India; District of Columbia and Southern that it will more quickly and more effect- States. ually break the mental shackles, and ef- Eighteen Women's Boards have prom- fect that greatly to be desired change of ised co-operation. mind, so essential to the moulding of our There will be the usual Bible study, womankind to the fuller day. conferences on methods, platform addresses, pageants, together with a fine A neighborless worId knows next to display of literature and special attrac- nothing of the significance of the second tions for the young women's societies great commandment, "love thy neighbor and clubs. as thyself." If the truth be told the Church itself knows little enough-wit- ness the gifts per capita and the propor- tion of membership "not interested" in the need of the world nor the work of the Church outside its own chancel. And scant credit it gives, too, to this witness to a compassionate Christ,-while the medical corps, with its branches of is? "Bear ye one another's burdens and Nursing, Hygiene, Sanitation, Mother- so fulfill the law of Christ."

craft, implanting Home Ideals, Mission The need there is so unspeakable, the Ideals, can modestly claim to be one of crass indifference here is so immeasur- the fittest vehicles for interpreting this able; with waste all around us, and with law of neighborliness. selfishness enshrined not only in our "The body at its best, how far will homes and in our churches, but in our this project the soul upon its way?" individual minds and hearts! We have And the moral no less than the spirit- only to glance at the outpouring abandon ual regeneration of the people is ever the of patriotism to express its real devotion, medical missionary's goal. withholding neither property nor life, to Not alone to the individual-and those realize, with humiliation, what "slack- who have suffered and found relief, alone ers," what shams are masquerading all know what that means-yet more, much about in the guise of religion. It is more, is our great task an enlightenment all ineffaceably disheartening to ponder in the community. In a unique and pe- over, until,-until there comes a fresh culiar way we deal with groups in India, vision of Him, "whom not having seen and through the Mission Hospital Christ we love," which restores and sustains is commended in daily, often in night- in us His own attitude of mind to- long loving kindness and devoted service. wards this selfish, suffering, wayward, High and low caste, rich and poor, men needy world. "If ye have not the Spirit and women, come to learn as John of Christ ye are none of His," said one learned of him by what they see and who saw a great Light one day and in hear done among their own people. consequence underwent a change of mind, To be sure the doctor is kept humble and we, too, to-day, need to see more by learning that the blind who received Light and so from our heart of hearts re- sight, was offended because he did not echo that wonderful prayer to the great receive rupees also; by hearing vitupera- Burden Bearer of the world to teach us tion because she was so unskillful as to how to give a true witness.

bring a da'ughter into the world, when "AFRICAN ADVENTURERS" * the expected son was betrothed and family affairs were all awry-yet— H ERE is a real jungle book in which and yet, bigoted Mohammedans, con- every boy and girl will delight. Miss temptuous Brahmins, complacent Budd- Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, the author of hists and smug Confucianists all unite in Black Sheep and of An African Trail, saying "We have nothing even akin to has written this classic for juniors so full this." And they learn through the un- of color and life and thrills that it transwritten language that words alone often ports one to the African forests. There obscure, that Christianity is not some- one meets most interesting black folk and thing to dispute about, nor to be put off becomes friendly with the two boys and and on like a garment, but a grace to their sister who are the leading characlive by. ters of the story. This book, like all of Miss Mackenzie's books-is indescrib- Yes, the task of the Mission Hospital able. There is the vivid, picturesque is to proclaim in one continuous song, story showing marvelous human insight, through deeds of compassion that God is there are countless fascinating pictures, Love and not one who takes pleasure in human suffering or would inspire His people with abject fear. * African Adventurers, x28 pages, x6 half- But the greatest challenge of our tones, by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, published great task is more than all these; i. e., by the Central Committee on the United the challenge to the devotion and loyalty Study of Foreign Missions and the Mission- ary Education Movement. Price, 30 cents of our Christian womanhood. "Ye shall in paper, 50 cents in boards. These prices be witness unto Me," said our Blessed include postage. Order from your Foreign Christ. Ah! shall we examine in our Mission Board. Supplementary material for own lives, with Him, what that witness leaders will be suggested in the REVIEW for June.-L. W. P.

from the little brown hut in the village (2) The duty of the Executive Comto the home of the pigmies in the deep mittee shall be to have oversight forests. Miss Mackenzie lets the young of the work of the Federation, teacher, Assam, give the African impres- to suggest plans for the extension sions of the great adventures of mission- of interdenominational work, to aries, Livingstone, Moffat, Good and arrange for the Day of Prayer others. and prepare a program for the same, to appoint special com- This book should be used not only mittees not already provided for, in Junior Societies, but in Sunday School as may be deemed necessary ad classes. There could be no better way interim, and to arrange for auto bring the living Gospel of Jesus Christ diting the books of the Treasstraight home to the hearts of boys and urer. It shall have full augirls than to take the six chapters for thority to take whatever action six weeks in place of the ordinary Sun- may be necessary in emergencies day School lesson. It is the Gospel of provided no financial obligation Jesus Christ for boys and girls. There shall be incurred beyond that is an absence of preaching and a charm- for which provision is made in ing, bright naturalness that will win the budget, and to fill all vayoung and old. cancies occurring during the year with the exception of com- BY LAWS OF THE FEDERATION mittees otherwise provided for.

I. There shall be the following Standing 2. Standing Committees.-The Standing Committees: Committees shall be appointed by the I. On Home Base. Executive Committee and shall be (I) Methods of Work Among Wom- composed of not less than three nor en, Young People and Children. more than nine members. (2) Student Work. (3) Summer Schools and Confer- (I) On Home Base: ences. a. Methods of Work Among (4) Publications and Literature. Women, Yonng People and Chil- 2. On Foreign Field. dren: (I) Christian Literature for Women It shall be the duty of this and Children in Mission Fields. Committee to secure informa- tion concerning approved meth- (2) Interdenominational Institutions ods of work among women, on the Foreign Field. young people and children, to develop plans for increasing II. There shall be the following Special their interest in Foreign Mis- Committees: . sions and methods by which in- I. A Committee on Nominations to con- formation may be imparted sist of three members, one of whom through lecture courses, insti- shall be new each year, to be ap- tutes, conferences, normal study pointed at the Annual Meeting by cI asses, etc. the President of the Federation. b. Student Work: r. A Committee on Arrangements and It shall be the duty of this Programs for the next meeting, to be Committee to ascertain the pres- appointed by the Executive Commit- ent status of missionary work in tee. the various schools and colleges and to. secure through the stu- III. Membership and Duties of Committees dent departments of the Boards, of Federation: as far as is practicable, the reg- I. The Executive Committee. ular presentation of Foreign (I) The officers of the Federation Missions and systematic Mission and Chairmen of Standing Com- Study. mittees shall constitute the Exe- cutive Committee. A denomi- c. Summer Schools and Con- nation not represented shall have ferences: the privilege of sending, at its own expense, its Federation It shall be the duty of this Representative as a voting mem- Committee to make a study of ber of this Committee. Five existing summer schools and to members representing four con- indicate locations which seem stituent Boards shall constjtute strategic points for other schools a quorum. or conferences.

d. Publications and Literature: The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- sions, as at present composed of seven members elected by seven

WOMAN'S FEDERAnON BULLETIN

denominational Boards, shall act business by correspondence and constitute the Committee on Pub- a meeting is necessary, such a meet- lications and Literature. This ing may be called by the Chairman Committee shall plan as far as or upon the request of two members possible, two years in advance of the Committee, with the approval for the Foreign Mission Text of the President of the Federation. Books and other Literature for woman's societies and affiliated V. Expenses: organizations. These plans shall be presented for approval at the I. Each Board, or group of Boards rep- annual meeting of the Federa- resenting a denominational body, be- tion. This Committee shall ar- longing to the Federation shall con- range for editing and printing tribute to the expenses of the Fed- all publications authorized by eration by the annual payment of a the Federation. It shall give a sum based on its annual income. report of the monies received (1) Each Board, or group of Boards and disbursed by the Committee representing a denominational and shall make recommendations body, whose annual income for concerning the use of any pos- foreign missions is $250,000, or sible surplus. The books of this more, shall pay $100. Committee shall be audited an- (2) Each Board, or group of Boards nually by an auditor nominated representing a denominational by the Committee and approved body, whose annual income for by the Federation. This Com- foreign missions is $100,000, or mittee shall represent the Fed- more, but less than $250,000, eration on the Committee of shall pay $50. Twenty-eight. It shall have power to act in emergencies (3) Each Board whose annual in- without concurrence of the Fed- come for foreign missions is eration. $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, shall pay $25. (2) On Foreign Field: (4) Each Board whose annual in- a. Christian Literature for come for foreign missions is less Women and Children in Mission than $25,000 shall pay $5. Fields. 2. Expenses of delegates attending meet- It shall be the duty of this ings of the Federation shall be borne Committee to supervise the work by the respective Boards or by the of providing such Christian Liter- delegates themselves. ature for women and children of mission fields as is of interde- 3. Expenses of members of the Executive nominational interest, to secure Committee attending ad interim funds for the same, to make meetings of the Committee shall be recommendations for publica- borne by the Federation. tions, translations, editors, etc. 4. Expenses of members attending b. Interdenominational Insti- called meetings of Standing or Spe- tutions on the Foreign Field: cial Committees shall be borne by the Federation. It shall be the duty of this Committee to gather information 5. An office expense not to exceed $50 concerning Interdenominational annually shall be allowed each of- Institutions for women on mis- ficer and Chairman of Standing Com- sion fields and to present the mittees. same to the Federation'. This Committee shall be chosen fwm 6. Expense accounts shall be counter- the Boards of Control of the In- signed by the President of the Fed- terdenominational Institutions. eration.

IV. Meetings: 7. An itemized budget shall be pre- sented annually by the Treasurer to 1. The Executive Committee shall meet the Federation. at least once a year in connection with the annual meeting of the Fed- VI. Reports: eration. Meetings may be called in All Standing Committees are required the interim by the President and to present written annual reports to Secretary or on request of three tbe Federation, these reports having members of the Federation represent- first been submitted to the Executive ing at least two denominations. The Committee. Recording Secretary shall notify the Federation Representatives of all ac- VII. Amendments: tions taken. The By-Laws may be amended by a two-thirds vote at any annual ses- 2. When it is impossible for a Stand- sion. No change which was not sub- ing or Special Committee to trans- mitted to the Committee on By-Laws thirty days before the session shall be voted on at that session.

THOUGHTS

MIS SnONARY ADDRESSES BY REV. CHARLES C. ALBERTSON, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Missionary TheD1.es and Texts "So now, when my part in the race is nearly run, there remains to me no THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE. John 111. 'higher earthly satisfaction than this,- 16. "God so loved the world that tbat I bave carried the torch of Greek he gave–." fire alight through a long life; no higher earthly hope than this,-that I may pass What is the logical sequence of this tha t torch on to others." great text? "I so love God that I give–." THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT. Romans x. I. "Brethren, my heart's desire and Cardinal Newman and Henry George prayer to God for Israel is, that they were engaged in friendly conversation, might be saved. Romans ix. 3. "For when Newman remarked, "I love men I could wish that I myself were acbecause Jesus Christ loved them." cursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh." Mr. George replied, "I love Jesus Christ because He loved men," The great apostle never more closely approached the viewpoint of the Master The Christian does not regard these than when he affirmed his willingness to propositions as alternatives, but' as co- be lost if thereby Israel might be saved. ordinates. Vicarious love can no further go. This is the "mind that was in Christ," this THE MISSIONARY IMPULSE. 2 Tim- His self-emptying-not only to be will- othy iv. 7. "I have kept the faith." ing, but to be glad, to bear stripes for others' healing, to be wounded for others' In the interpretation of these words, transgressions. The little daughter of a everything depends upon our definition missionary, as she looked out through the of the word "kept." We may so keep car window on the sun-baked plains of the faith as to suppress it by our selfish India, said to her mother, "It isn't nice keeping. Paul kept the faith by dissem- at all, is it?" The mother replied, "No, inating it. This is the philosophy of dear, that's the reason we came." John Bunyan's couplet, This distinguishes the missionary of "There was a man, and some did count Christ from the missionary of commerce: him mad,– the latter goes where there is most of material good to gain; the former goes The more he gave away, the more he where there is least of material advan- had." tage to hope for. The spirit which de- liberately seeks the waste places of the The only way to keep a spring of water earth is not natural; it passes ordinary living is to let it flow freely. There are understanding. Yet this spirit is so flowers which bloom abundantly the deeply implanted and widely disseminmore freely the blossoms are picked. ated among the best type of Christians that no surprise was expressed when, a The impulse to give the gospel to the short time ago, six volunteers were world is both economic and benevolent. nreded for foreign fields, four of them "The church which ceases to be evan- for fairly comfortable stations, and two gelistic is in grave peril of ceasing to be for pioneer work in the midst of unimagevangelical." In a sleet storm a spar- inable difficulties, and of six applicants row found shelter under the wing of a dove. The dove saved the sparrow's life, and in doing so, kept her own breast warm.

Professor Mahaffy, of Dublin, says in closing his book, "What the Greeb Have Done for Modern Civilization,"

71 SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY

who responded, four asked to be sent to him in a little shed, teaching a class of the hard fields. This is the spirit of the younger children; as she stood outside soldier who regards it as the highest the door, she heard him say, "This letter honor to be assigned to the post of great- is a, this letter is b, this letter is c, etc." est peril. He had not learned much, but he had caught the spirit of the school, and it THE MISSIONARY PRINCIPLE. had led him to pass on what little learn- ing he had received. "We have too poorly learned to distinguish between passion and principle, Some Sug"gestive Sayings between impulse and a settled purpose. If some touching tale is told, some pit- "Every unfulfilled prophecy should be eous appeal for help is heard; if some an accusing conscience in the breast of crowded gathering is swept by a wave the Christian Church." of enthusiasm, we yield to the impulse, volunteer our service, give our money, "Shall we give the other nation~ the fling ourselves into the breach. But good we have, and keep back the best?" after all, this is not loyalty to the mis- -Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. sionary program. Emotionalism will die down and leave us stranded as by a re- "If Christianity has nota message for ceding tide. all men, it has no message for any man."

"It is better to quench the mere sen- "In our moments on the mount we timental impulse, to cling to a sense of sing of Christ's love demanding our what is right and what Jesus Christ de- lives, our souls, our all, but, out of sight mands. If we undertake a definite work of the mount, we provide for our own because God calls us to it, because we wants first, and give Him the residue." are the channels through which the current of divine pity is to flow to a needy "The best thing any man can have is world, we have a principle of action a religious experience, and the best thing which will bear us on through ingratitude, disappointment and discourage- any man can do is to be loyal to that exment ;md even apparent defeat." perience."

Illustrations of Devotiion ""Thy do we find no description of natural scenery in Paul's writings? Did Rebecca Cox, of Galway, N. Y., left he see no beauty in Athens, in Rome, in a legacy of $800, all earned by weaving the orange-scented islands of the lEgean? carpets, to a woman's missionary society. Ah yes, but he had seen a vision of an- other kind. Natural beauty had not At the funeral of a devoted pastor in been able to save the world. What Paul Boston, one of the Chinese converts of had seen in Christ promised the salvation his Sunday School sent a sum of money of society, the redemption of the race." in an envelope to the committee in charge of the funeral services, with this note: The purpose of the Young Men's "I send money for missions, instead of Christian Association is finely stated by flowers. I think the pastor would like one of its earliest leaders: First, to bring that." men to Christ; second, to build men up in Christ; third, to send men out for A colored boy in one of the freedmen's Christ. schools in the South was so dull and slo~ to learn that it took him three The great estates of the nobility in years to do the first year's work. He did the second year's work in two years, but Austria sometimes have a triple gateway. in the third grade he made such poor progress that the teacher said, "You One is for ordinary tohceccaesniotnr~sl one is for would better give it up; you will never festal occasions, but one is for be a scholar." The boy left school and went to work in a blacksmith's shop. A the king when he comes to visit the year later the teacher was near the boy's home and called to see him~ She found castle. God deserves our best.

Anciently, in the conquest of foreign lands, the order of entrance was: armies, commerce, religion. For something more than a century, religion has been first, commerce has followed; armies are to be,outgrown.

fROM .MANY JLANll)S

AFRICA. of intelligent prayer. When Bishop Lambuth was there he estimated that at The Decalogue in Africa six o'clock every morning 20,000 people gathered in the various villages for "THE Ten Tyings" is what the morning prayer. And this is but one of Bulus of West Africa call the Ten the ten missions conducted in Africa by the Southern Presbyterian Church. Commandments, says Miss Jean Mackenzie in her interesting volume, Facts About Africa "Black Sheep." She describes the toilsome effort with which these people first N EARLY one-fourth of the earth's learn the "Tyings," and then try to land surface is comprised within practise them. They toil and sweat to make a place in their minds for the the Continent of Africa. verses of the twentieth of Exodus. "Pray with me," a woman will say, It is as far around the coast of Af- "that I may learn this Tying. Others I can learn, but this about the Sabbath rica as it is around the world. day will kill me." Every eighth person of the world's What struggle of heart and anguish of spirit does the effort to follow the population lives in the Dark Continent. commandments not entail! Miss Mackenzie recounts some wonderful stories The blacks double their numbers every of how consciences become sensitive and highly developed through the action of forty years and the whites every eighty God's Spirit. Here is a woman who walks three days-sleeping two nights years. by the way-in order to submit to. the missionary a case of moral uncertamty. There are 843 languages and dialects Alone among the villagers she belonged to "the tribe of Go'd." "We are watch- in use among the blacks of Africa. Only ing the walking that you walk," say her neighbors. "If it is indeed a good wal~­ a few of the languages have been reing and it is a straight path we too Will arise and follow after you." Her son duced to writing. had found an old cutlass in the forest. Is it right for a Ch~!stian :woman t? The coal fields of Africa aggregate keep it in the house? Does It not spot! the eighth Tying?" Hence the long 800,000 square miles; its copper fields journey to the missionary for moral equal those of North America and Euguidance. rope combined, and it has undeveloped Does It Pay? iron ore amounting to five times that of T WENTY-SIX years ago the:e was not a man in all the regIOn of North America. Luebo that had heard the name of Jesus. Now there are over 15,600 be- Africa has forty thousand miles of lievers. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man that knew a letter in any river and lake navigation, and water alphabet. To-day there an; 15,4-00 in day schools and 32,000 In Sunday- powers aggregating ninety times those of schools. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man, woman or child in all that Niagara Falls.. .. great region that could utter a syllable One area in Afnca unoccupIed by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight Tawas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio.

Throughout Africa there is one mission- ary for every 133,000 souls.

Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty times the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States.-World Outlook.

Handicapped Schools T HE schools in the West Africa Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church are well attended. "It is really surprising," writes one of the missionaries, "how, twelve cents per annum-one penny for with neither slates nor slate pencils, each member. paper nor lead pencils, and a limited amount of chalk; no gospels to sell and This good work is supported by Eu- no cloth to make charts, these teachers ropean ladies in the larger towns of the are conducting schools. Of course, Union. These ladies pay an annual there are a great many old slates scat- subscription, hold drawing-room meet- tered about among the children that are ings, and receive semi-annual reports. gathered up and brought into school, but slate pencils are wanting. At Efulen In four places in Natal these ladies they have a fairly good supply of chalk, have aided in the opening and support- and the children are writing on their ing of native women's homes. In Jo- slates with chalk. Some, however, have hannesburg they are working for a neither slates nor chalk, and write on "Helping Hand Club" for native girls. plantain leaves with a sharp stick." ASalvation ArIllY in South Africa Buried Li1o:e a Chief STIRRING account of the ad- vance of Salvation Army mission- M RS. CRAWFORD writes concern- ary vvork in South Africa is given in a ing the work at Mulongo's: "A report issued from international headyoung convert was dying, and his father quarters. The first attempt by the Salsought to bring in a diviner. 'No,' said vation Army on an organized scale to the dying Christian, 'I do not need him. evangelize the heathen people of Africa This sickness is the will of God. If was made in 1889, when an expedi- God takes my life, all is well; I know tion set out from Capetown for Natal. where I am going.' He died with the When the late General Booth visited name of his Saviour on his lips. The South Africa, in 1891, he dedicated a four Luanza Christians living at Mu- party of officers to take the army flag longo's made him a good coffin. 'What!' into Zululand, to plant which the offisaid the people, 'they bury this "child of cers had to practice severe and ceaseless God" like a chief. See how they honor self-denial. The people they lived their dead. These Christians are a great among knew nothing of civilization;· the people, truly.' The lad's parents and climate was very taxing; there were no relatives were greatly pleased, and have buildings of any sort available for shelsince been attending the meetings." ter until they built their own rude huts.

AFor African Mothers At the time of the late General's last NNOUNCING as its aim "the visit to South Africa, in 1908, he held awakening of sympathy for the na- several meetings with the natives, as tive and colored mothers in the hearts many as seven thousand Zulus being of the white ladies of the country," the present at one gathering, and he planned African Mothercraft League was quietly for further organized effort on their becommenced four years ago by the Gen- half. At present, nearly one hundred eral Secretary, a missionary lady in officers are devoting their time and Natal. The work began with the pub- strength for the salvation of the natives; lication in Zulu of a bi-monthly paper eighty-four corps and societies are in containing practical articles on care of operation; many industrial settlements home and health, Christian training of have been established, and fifty-four children, Bible stories and Scripture day-schools for native children are being Union Portions. It is now published in carried on. five languages, including English and Dutch. It is used not only in all the IN MOSI,EM LANDS states of the Union of South Africa but in regions beyond, including Nyasaland, Lines of Approach to MosleIlls Northern and Southern Rhodesia. The price of the paper has always been only T HE World's Sunday-School Associa- tion has placed a worker on full time in the Anglo-Sudan and Durfur, which is almost wholly Mohammedan, and in which practically no missionary ~. .~

work has been done. Rev. Stephen be effaced, and cannot but count for Trowbridge has been spending consid- great good in the years to come when erable time in the Sudan, "a vast coun- peace is once more restored. It is the try and very fertile." Another worker American Christians who must help rewill be in training in Cairo for the sec- habilitate the remnant of these starved retaryship of Turkey and Asia Minor hordes. The only solution of the probat the close of the war. lem is for speedy help from America to buy cattle and farming implements, A great service being rendered to the house materials, clothing, seed, etc. Moslem field is the preparation of literature. There have just appeared from $5,000,000 a Month for Relief the press in Cairo two valuable books in Arabic, a translation of Beardslee's T HE American Committee for Ar- "Teacher Training with the Master menian and Syrian Relief is enlarg- Teacher," and "A Master Builder on the Nile," which is a biography for boys ing its program as the needs which it is of Dr. John Hogg, a pioneer missionary seeking to relieve grow more intense. in Egypt. Thirteen thousand copies of "Sunday-School Helps" in Arabic are Reports from different distributing being sent out every week throughout centers show that there are something Egypt, the Sudan and Arabia. Twenty- like 1,100,000 destitute people dependseven thousand five hundred illustrated ent upon this Committee for food and story parables have been published and clothing and this condition will continue used throughout the field to promote for some months yet. The Committee personal work, and reach the minds of. considers that five dollars per capita per the children. Over 7,000 tracts for month is none too much in view of the Moslems, by Dr. Zwemer, have been loss in exchange and the high price of put into Sunday-schools and Bible food. This will mean at least $5,000,000 classes. a month to meet the absolute require- ments of the field. A large proportion Kept Alive by ADlerlcan.. of these refugees are women and chilo dren. Twenty thousand children are "THE people left-just a remnant- on the Relief Committee lists in the in the U rumia district of Persia Russian Caucasus alone.

are a monument to the love, sympathy All printing, postage, collecting and and philanthropy of America. The di- administrative expenses from New rect saviours are the American Presby- York are met by two members of the terian missionaries and the American Committee. One hundred cents of every consul." This is the testimony of Mar dollar given for relief that reaches the Shimun, refugee patriarch of the N es- treasurer in N ew York is cabled through torian Church, in a letter addressed to trustworthy neutral agencies to the Emthe American nation and translated bassy or Consuls at various distribution from the original Syriac by the London centers. These government officials, tosecretary of the Archbishop of Canter- (!ether with missionaries and other relibury's mission. able representatives, constitute the com- missions that administer the relief with- From the outbreak of the war this out drawing any salary or compensation feeling has been general among the pop- from the funds. ulation of west6rn Persia, and even Persian Moslems are looking to Christian TLooking Ahead in Turkey America for relief from starvation. The HAT the American missionaries in affection of the Persian people for Turkey are not only staying at their the American Presbyterian missionaries posts and meeting present emergencies, is deep and lasting. The deaths of Dr. but are also making statesmanlike plans Wilson, Mrs. Shedd and Mrs. Mc- for the future is evident from the fol- Dowell at their post as the result of lowin(! extract from a letter received their work for these distressed people from Constantinople: have made an impression that can never "After the war we shall need to hold

FROM MANY

our 'All Turkey Conference.' The INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON place in which this conference can best be held cannot now be determined. The A Conscience Clause in India time will then be ripe. We shall need to have with us in this conference our A PROPOSAL having been made to Bible Society friends (both the British introduce a "conscience clause" in and the American), representatives from all schools in India receiving a grant the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., from the Government, the educational delegates from the home offices, and the section of the Edinburgh Continuation field workers. All these will need to Committee, together with home and formeet in conference for the purpose of eign representatives of British mission- readjusting our work to fit the new con- ary societies working in India, is engaged ditions which the political settlement in a careful consideration of the question upon the issues of the war will demand. and its bearing on missionary work. It is quite likely that these new conditions will call for a reapportionment of The National Missionary Council of the work of all the societies represented India has passed the following resoluin the Levant. It would seem that tion: within one year we might hope to realize such a conference. Possibly a tem- "That all education given by missions porary arrangement might answer for or missionaries must be radically Christhe Turkey field until such a survey as tian, centering in the revelation of God the suggested conference would afford in Jesus Christ, and including instruccan be made." tion in the Bible as the greatest of books for the teaching of truth and the build- A Light in a Dark Place ing of character, and at the same time as a book necessary to the understanding ONE of the graduates of the Resht of the history and literature of Christian grammar school, an Armenian girl peoples. We therefore claim a definite sphere in which we may give practical of sixteen, has been spending the winter expression to this conviction. On the with her mother, a wine seller in a other hand, Christian principle requires neighboring town. At first she was very both respect for rights of conscience and unhappy in her unpleasant surroundings, the exercise of fairness and justice. The but she determined to do what she could problem of reconciling these two aspects for the Master, whom she had learned of Christian duty has always engaged, to love sincerely. She opened a Sunday- and still engages, the attention of misschool, at which she has Greek, Armenian sionaries, and it is essential that they and Moslem pupils. Sometimes she has should solve it for each new set of conhad as many as twenty-five in attend- ditions by their own spontaneous acance, but more commonly about sixteen. tion." At a recent meeting a missionary who was visiting in the town attended. It Secret Believer.. In India was interesting to see how faithfully she tried to follow the model of the Sunday- M ANY educated men in India have school in Resht and yet how well she been profoundly attracted by the was adapting herself to the changed con- beauty of Christ's character but they ditions. The older pupils had learned are not willing to make the sacrifices inthe commandments, and others individ- volved in identifying themselves with ual verses, while the younger ones were His followers. Sherwood Eddy reports asked to give three names of God-love, an interview which he had with the light and the shepherd. The whole was leading Hindu of Western India, Sir a bright light shining in a very dark Narayan Chandarvarkar. place. This is an example of how the Gospel awakens Orientals and makes Among other things he said: "I am them desire to pass on to others the bene- a Hindu, but I believe in Jesus Christ fits they have received. as the highest fulfilment of Hinduism. I have a picture of Christ crucified in my bedroom, where I can look daily upon it. I have not onlv read through the entire Bible, but I read it every night

before going to bed. Every morning I own. Recently they intimated to the spend from six to seven o'clock in American Lutheran Mission at Nager- prayer, meditation and devotional coil their willingness to embrace Prot- hYI?ns. I believe Jesus Christ to be estantism, and 300 entered that mission. ulllque in His character, His teaching, His power to save and help men, and es- SUlIllnary of Foreign MhuoJiOll Work ill pecially in His dynamic and world-wide India social program. Although a follower of Christ in my daily life, I do not take the TOTAL Number of Societies 120, outward step of baptism because as at present interpreted in the popular mind including 39 Americans, 37 Britit means not only to accept Christianity, but to reject and denounce Hinduism. ish, 2 Ceylon, 10 Continental, 5 India, This I cannot do, for I believe that God has been in our past history and revela- 3 International, 6 Independent, and 12 tion." Indigenous. A Hindu Life of Christ Number ordained missionaries….. A LIFE of Christ in Tamil has been written by a Hindu, in such a way Medical missionaries (lI5 men; r63 as to appeal to Hindus. The style is clear and simple and the book shows a women) …………………. . reverent spirit of admiration and love. The incidents of Jesus' life are illus- Lay missionaries (men) ………. . trated very happily by quotations from non-Christian authors. The author is Married women (not doctors) … . Mr. Harihara Aiyer, of Ambasamudram, and he has also written a life of Paul. Unmarried women (not doctors) .. "We can imagine no better books," says The United Church Herald, "to present Total foreign missionaries ……. . to Hindus who are sympathetic towards the teachings of Christ or for Christians Ordained natives …………… . who wish to understand how a devout Hindu regards the life and teachings of Unordained nat i v e s (teacliers. our Master. We are informed that already the book is being used for moral preachers, Bible women and other instruction in some Hindu schools." workers) …………………. 34,084 Caste In the Chnrch Total ordained and unordained.. .. 35.354 V ADAKKANGULAM, Rom an Catholic stronghold of Tinnevelly, Principal stations ……………. 783 was founded a century and a half ago. It was the practice of the church author- All other sub-stations…………. 10,217 ities to recognise the caste scruples of the higher caste converts, who were given Church organizations ………… 4,088 separate accommodation and preferential treatment in church. Within recent Total number professed Christians. 9r 6,773 years the church authorities decided that it was not desirable to encourage caste Total native Christian adherents .. r,471,727 in the church and accordingly demolished the partition wall. The Vellala Sunday-schools, 10,872; memberconverts resented this innovation and a long and bitter controversy resulted. ship ……………………… 422,135 The Vellalas seceded from the church and set up a place of worship of their Native contributions in U. S. gold.. $573,454 EDUCATIONAL WORK 3,755 57 6 Universities and colleges……… . Total students (only 60 females) _. 77,400 Theological and Normal Schools .. 148 Students (male, 2,350; female, 8,999 1,237) …………………… . II,50 3 Boarding and high schools ……. . Pupils (male, 55,937; female, 15,- IIO) ……………………. .

Industrial Training Institutions … .

Pupils (male, 5,042; female, 3,925) Elementary and village schools ….

Pupils (male, 159,045; female, 76,- 029) ……………………. .

Kindergartens ……………… . Pupils (boys, 397; girls, 466) …. .

MEDICAL H?spitals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 DISpenSarIes ………………… 355 Hospital in-patients in one year… 61,612 Dispensary treatments (one year) .. 2,072,537 Outside patients visited……….. 44,020 Total individual patients ……… r,943,464 Total treatments ……………. 3,605,597 PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY Orphanages ……………….. . 180 Inmates (boys, 4,761; girls, 7,522).

Leper Hospitals and Asylums …. .

Inmates (Christians, 2,508) ……. .

Institutions for the Blind and Deaf Pupils (male, 136; female, 204) .. .

Rescue Homes, 8; inmates …….. .

Homes for Widows, 15; inmates ..

Industrial Homes, 19; inmates …..

FROM MANY

WORK OF THE THIRTY-NINE AMERICAN Prominent among the Christians' ob- jections to the proposed law, as reported SOCIETIES IN INDIA by the Chinese Christian Intelligencer, are these two: To erect a state religion Total number of missionaries, 1,667; at this time, when unity of purpose of whom 527 are ordained; 513 married throughout the republic is vital would women and 480 unmarried, and 118 arouse dissension among Confu'cianists, medical missionaries. Mohammedans, Protestants and Catho- lics; and to require Christians to pay for Ordained native preachers, 686; un- tht upkeep of Confucianism as a state ordained native preachers, teachers, Bible relIgion would stir up sentiment against women, etc., 13,746. the government that it cannot afford to arouse. Total missionary force, foreign and native, all classes of workers, under di- An appeal has been distributed in all rection of American Boards or Societies, parts of China, protesting "in the name of 3,500,000 Christians" against the pro- 15,4 1 3. posed action as "an invasion of the rights Principal mission stations, 350; sub- of the citizens of the Chinese republic." The appeal is supported by Catholics as stations, 4,5 I I. well as Protestants. Church organizations estimated at 2,- 488; total number of members in 1910, 418,775; total adherents, 725,321. Canadian Baptist and Presbyterian Societies included in figures above.

WORK OF THE THIRTY-SEVEN BRITISH ]i~or Navy Men in Shanghai AND SIX AUSTRALASIAN SOCIETIES A SMALL Bible class of men in the Navy Young Men's Christian As- Total number of missionaries, 2,160; seciation in Shanghai has now grown J ,272 of whom are women. into a club with about fifty members, who stand for clean living and the de- Native workers of all classes, 15,778. velopment of the fourfold nat:ue. All Principal stations, 638; sub-stations, use the Enlisted Men's Prayer and Daily ),074· Reading booklet, and also meet together Church organizations, 763; members, every Saturday night for dinner and 352,758; adherents, 554,170. – From definite Bible study. They promote the Missions. regular Sunday afternoon meeting held in the building, look after all the music, CHINA and make the meeting the success it has become. Every ship in the harbor is TChinese Christians Prote..t covered on Sunday, and in this, too, the HE Chinese Church has been deeply Club helps. stirred by the recent developments in the movement to make Confucianism The secretary, James A. Blyth, is ima state religion. Two years the prop- pressed by the opportunities for personal aganda has continued, and now it has work which he is having. He says: come to a crisis, with the definite sub- "It's beyond belief how ready the men mission to the constitutional convention are to talk about their soul's salvation. of an article reading: "In our national Away out here they know one must have schools Confucianism is to be considered a power outside oneself to live straight. the only basis of true morality." One listening to the unburdening of men's hearts, as I am privileged to, hears Throughout the republic the challenge this over and over again: 'I got lonely; has been taken up by. representative there was no place to go so I just drifted leaders of the Christian Church, and op- into the saloon and house of ill fame. I position has been voiced in pulpit, press, will have to ship over, I can't go home,' mass meetings and even at Peking. At -and more. With an adequate buildleast 1,000 representatives from differ- in'!; we could prevrnt a great deal of ent churches of Shanghai attended one this." meeting of protest. At that time 1,000 protesting letters had been recorded by the ministers' association of Shanghai.

T11'inul IlIon' to OltiUl11 'l'rafHe Now we have 300 converts and they are HOUGH China has made so brave planning a new building. At a mid-day an effort to stamp out opium, the meeting a subscription was started and traffic could not cease until March 31, in less than half an hour $1,400 was 1917. Up to that time opium could be subscribed. They are planning a build- imported into China from India under a ing to seat 1,000 members. The old treaty with Great Britain signed in building, costing $3,000, will be sold 191 I, and this traffic was the monopoly and a new one worth $7,000 erected in of the Shanghai Opium Combine. its place.

Anticipating the end of the opium con- Chinese WOlRen Get Ne..v Outlook nection with Great Britain, the Chinese Government recently communicated N INETEEN of the women enrolled with the British Minister in Peking, re- in the Women's Bible School at questing that a British envoy be deputed Ningpo, China, at the beginning of the to China to head an investigation into school term, were not able to read. Each the opium-suppression campaign in one of those who remained to the end of China. At the same time circulars were the term, however, went away with her sent to all the provinces preparing them Romanized New Testament and Hymn for the impending complete extirpation Book, and other small books, able to of the traffic as follows: ( 1) All the read slowly and pray and sing, happy in opium plantations in the land were or- what she had received, and some of them dered to be swept away during a period eager to pass it on to others. This form of three months from September to No- of evangelistic work seems to be profit- vember, 1916; (2) the trading in opium able, bringing the women from their had to be entirely stopped between De- homes, with all their cares, into clean, cember, 1916, and March, 19 1 7; (3) cheerful atmosphere, into daily 'contact smoking of opium is to cease in a period with Bible teachings and living, with of three months from March to June, regular Sabbath services, mid-week and other meetings, morning and evening 19 1 7. worship, where they are taught to think The Shanghai company offered $16,- and do for others.

000,000 for the privilege of an exten- At the call for help for famine suf- sion, and in October last threatened to ferers, these women put aside their books withhold the duty on the remaining for several afternoons, and went to work cases imported-a loss to the govern- with a will, making quilts, garments, ment of about $5,000,000, but President shoes and caps, which were sent to Yu- Li and his cabinet would accept no com- yao for distribution among the desti- promise. tute. At Christmas time, when three dollars was given for an extra dinner, " T The Result.. of "Halllillering" they voted to keep one and give two HE secret of successful missionary into the offering for Foreign Missions, work is steady hammering," writes to be sent home to the Board. The en- Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Canton, tire sum from the school for that pur- China. pose amounted to ten dollars.

In 1850 there were only two or three JAPAN-CHOSEN hundred converts in the Empire. When I came to China in 1880 there were An Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan about 13,000 converts. To-day the converts number close to 300,000, and prob- A JAPANESE magazine, the Dai ably one million adherents. H ammer- Kokumin (Great Nation), has deing does it. voted four numbers recently to a viru- lent and sustained attack on Christi- For instance, at Chik Hom the preju- anity. The cartoons on the cover con- dice was bitter, the first convert driven stitute a shocking attempt to inspire away, the chapel, an ordinary shop, hatred of Christianity and contempt for looted and the preacher driven off, it by an outrageous representation of the but we went back and hammered away.

FROM MANY

Christian religion symbolically as a hu- he asks for is his wine, and then his to- man-headed dog, or of Christ himself as bacco, and I know he is not averse to a monster with the upper part like a visiting houses of ill repute. The same man and the lower part like a dog, nailed is true of all our Buddhist guests. I to a cross and threatened with destruc- want my children to act like Christians, tion by the uplifted foot or the clenched and it is for this reason I send them to fist of a figure representing the aroused the Christian Sunday-school'."

spirit of Japan fighting victoriously to rid the country of a hateful and danger- National Sllnday-School Worl~ ous intruder. JAPAN is corning to the front in its The greater part of the text of the' Sunday-school work. Recently the magazine is taken up with skilful ap- following departments were created by peals to the national prejudice, with in- the National Sunday School Association dignant denunciation that the Christians of the Empire: Teacher Training; should believe God Almighty to be su- Adult; Horne Department and Cradle perior to the Emperor, with unblushing Roll; Elementary; Young People's, inand criminal slander against prominent cluding Intermediate and Seniors. Later Christian men, with malicious retailing it is hoped to have departmental superof all possible difficulties and scandals intendents appointed for each of the among Christians, and witb interviews in thirty-two Branch Associations of the 'which prominent men express their dis- National Sunday School Association, so approval and dislike of the Christian re- that the responsibility may be spread and ligion. In securing the latter, the editors the Sunday-school work developed along have not scrupled to make use of downright fraud, for one prominent man modern lines throughout the country.

quoted in its pages has declared that the Training Christian Worker~ in Chosen alleged interview with him was made out of whole cloth and has forced the maga- A METHODIST missionary in zine to publish an apology. Korea writes: "In our class work we give class lead- The B'uddhlst Attitude Toward Chris- ers', exhorters' and local preachers'

tianity courses, to which others are also admit- REV. J. B. HALL, a Presbyterian ted according to their grades. In the missionary in Japan, sends the fol- evening we have evangelistic services. A lowing story, told him by a Japanese spirit-filled young Korean preacher from friend, as an illustration of the attitude the Kongju District assisted in the class of many Buddhists towards Christianity. and preached every evening. From the "I have a friend who is a very strong beginning the windows of heaven seemed Buddhist and his wife is the daughter of to be open to pour down a blessing. The a Buddhist priest. I was calling on the preaching service was followed with tes- family a few days ago when, as we were timony and confession meetings, and talking of our religions, the wife said 'I then in my own room, following the send my children to two Sunday-schools. close of the public evening service, I held One is the Christian, the other at the further meetings for those who wanted Gobo Temple.' When asked why she, special consultation and prayer. The the daughter of a Buddhist priest and the room was often filled and one night it wife of a strong Buddhist, should do was packed with people weeping aloud this, she said : 'We have many vis'itors and confessing their sins. Great victor- at our house. Whenever a Christian ies were won. Also in the mornings we calls on a visit or for business, he or she had prayer meetings before sunrise. As never drinks saki nor smokes tobacco, a result several promising young men and I ha'e heard that they never visit a will go to Seoul to study in the Pierson house of ill repute. I do not know which Memorial Bible School. This is the first teachings are better, but when my father, class of the season. Several others fol- a Buddhist priest, calls, the first thing low."

AEager Korean Dible Students ISJ,ANDS OF THE SEA T the annual session of the Men's A. Strong SaInOaD Chu.·ch Winter Bible Class in Pyengyang; T HE Samoan Church was early taught Korea, 675 men paid the enrolment fee that Christianity brought with it of ten sen (five cents), for the two weeks responsibility to others. Within ten of Bible study; and in addition, 138 stu- years after they first heard the Gospel dents were registered for the Bible In- Samoans left their land to avenge the stitute which began the same day and death of John Williams by preaching the continued one month longer. The reg- Gospel of Peace to the natives of the ular classes of the Pyengyang College New Hebrides. To their credit lies the and Academy were suspended, and 246 . evangelization of Rotuma (North Fiji), of these students were enrolled, making Loyalty Islands, Niue, Tokelau, Ellice a total of 1,059 men and boys in at- and Gilbert Islands. Today Samoan tendance. A group of about 150 men Christians are doing great work in who were especially interested in becom- Papua and Northern New Guinea.

ing better teachers spent an additional The missionary spirit has undoubtedly hour each day in a normal class. These been a great factor in building the strong men expect to give from one to three church in Samoa today.

weeks' time free, teaching local Bible The burden of the work in Samoa classes throughout the Pyengyang ter- was later thrown entirely upon the ritory. Church, and its members were expected Daybreak prayer meetings were held to maintain their own ministry.

during two weeks of the Bible confer- Immediately the Church in Samoa be- ence. Six hundred men attended the came self-supporting and it was made first morning when the thermometer reg- self-governing. It appointed its deacons, istered ten degrees below zero; and even and held its own church meeting, and twenty-two degrees below didn't keep conducted its own affairs, but always in that multitude of earnest men in bed, for close connection with the other churches the prayer meetings kept increasing in in the district. These have freedom size until the last morning there were within limits. The Church of Samoa fully nine hundred eager men in at· has not made the mistake of becoming tendance at 6 A. M. too independent; while each church is TFor Korean Lepers left free, a strong bond of union is main- HE Mission to Lepers reports: tained with all the other churches of Another matter of encourage- the district.

ment is the number of important Neglected Mindanao openings that are being brought to our MINDANAO, the second largest of notice just now. The Japanese Govern- the group of 3,141 islands which ment in Korea are proposing to set apart an island for the reception of lepers, make up the Philippine Archipelago, has where they intend forming a small a coast line of approximately seven colony, and placing the whole under the hundred miles. At present not more than probably one-fifth of this distance management of missionaries. In this ef- is covered by missionary activity. The fort the Mission to Lepers is asked to 500,000 inhabitants are divided into Jam. No restriction will be put upon twenty-two different tribes, not includ- Christian effort. ing some of the peoples who have grad- ually found their way there from the "Besides this there are several places in northern islands. In most cases the Korea where help is asked for in order to secure some provision being made for various tribes have their distinctive the lepers who abound in those districts languages, and not infrequently the in- and who are in the extreme of destitu- habitants of one village are unable to tion and misery." communicate with those of closely ad- joining villages, except by interpreters. The Mission to Lepers has for some Up to the present time, of these twentyyears conducted an asylum at Fusan, Chosen.

1 7 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 39

two tribes only four or five have been comes from 10 acres of rubber. This is touched to any extent, and the fact is known as the Church Lot. The Bukit that almost the entire great interior of Lan (Sarawak) Industrial School has Mindanao, with its hundreds of thou- 250 acres of land and lots are being as- sands of wild and practically savage signed to students to cultivate. In four people, is even yet without a single mis- or five years an income is expected sionary. The efforts of the present from this source. forces at work on the island have been able to reach along the coasts and but a Among Chinese emigrants in Borneo few miles anywhere into the interior. idolatry-even among non-Christians- has practically ceased, because of the in- Great Sunday – School Rally In the fluence of the American Methodist mis- Philippines sion: About Sitiawan it is the regular thing for non-Christians to come to the I NSTEAD of the usual annual con- Methodist chapel to be married. There vention, the Philippine Islands Sun- is no heathen temple for miles around. day School Union held in Manila a Sun- In Sarawak thousands of Chinese have day-school Rally, the largest single evan- taken up land, and some of the Cantonese gelical affair ever held in the Islands. immigrants are asking for Christian in- struction.-Record of Christian tVork. Sixteen hundred people came in on three trains, arriving at the Central Sta- The Needs of Java tion at the same time. One thousand friends with bands of music were wait- THE island of Java is about the size ing to welcome them, and there was a of New York State, and has a fine parade through the streets to the theaters and church, where three simul- population of over thirty-three millions taneous services were held. Each of the of people. A few Dutch missionaries places was well filled, the theaters are working in scattered fields, and the packed; but the big event was the after- Salvation Army is doing a good work noon meeting in t:he Baseball Park, at in some of the larger towns. The which there were some five thousand peo- Methodist Episcopal Church has about ple in attendance. After plenty of en- fifteen representatives. Many of the livening music and two short speeches, missionaries are teaching in the Chinese the whole crowd knelt for a consecra- schools, and doing almost nothing for tion service for power to go out and ac- the native Javanese. Nominally the complish the two great things-the mak- people of Java are Mohammedans. In ing of better schools and bigger schools. point of fact, they are only a very little After that there was a torchlight proces- advanced over their old animistic resion that stretched out through the heart ligion. The Dutch government is gradof the city for more than a mile, and ually providing schools which will give created a splendid impression. them some knowledge of reading and writing. The native people of Java are Industrial Mission in Borneo said to be ready and willing to receive the Gospel message. Wherever aggres- A MERICAN Methodists are initiat- sive missionaries have been able to reach them, there have been definite and ing successful industrial educational encouraging results. work in Borneo. One method of financing it is both novel and practical. The NORTH AMERICA Sitiawan Industrial School is deriving revenue from rubber trees planted in An EInergency War Fund 1910. Nearly 20 acres are beginning to bear, and the income will go to the sup- T HE Presbyterian Board of Foreign port of boys whose families are unable Missions is asking for an emergency to pay the usual boarding fee. Thirty more acres are to be planted with ruhber fund of $530,000 to meet conditions and cocoanut. The Sitiawan village due to the war. This has nothing to do schools are assisted from revenue whi~h with what is generally known as war re- lief, in which the Board is doing its full

share, notably in Syria, but the increased assured. This is the time for prepara- cost of exchange, transportation, etc., has tion for a new advance in God's work.

put upon the Board a very heavy burden T which must be borne. The needs are Missionary Education MovelDent conservatively estimated as follows: HE Missionary Education Move- ( I) To pay for the regular work in ment, which has completed its four- China and Persia (the countries in which teenth year of service, does not organize the rise in silver has been most acute) anything new in the local church-its will cost over and above what it was es' sole effort is to infuse the missionary timated at the opening of the year, $47,- spirit into the membership of every 197; (2) to give the missionaries in church through the existing agencies. China and Persia the usual equivalent of Ten summer conferences are conducted their gold salaries, $59,000; (3) for and a bureau of correspondence, conextra cost of the travel of missionaries sultation a"nd travel is maintained to '0to and from the field (25 per cent. in- operate with the leaders of denomi:1acrease over normal times), $25,000; (4) tional and interdenominational religious excessive cost of freight and insurance agencies in the promotion of missionary upon the personal and household goods education. In fourteen years, more than of missionaries (almost three times as one hundred thousand mission study much as in ordinary years), $3,500; (5) classes have been held. Over two milextra cost of the drugs and hospital sup- lion members of these classes are now plies used in the regular mission work, occupying positions of leadership in $8,500; (6) relief given on the field to churches. About two thousand persons missionaries and the work of other So- attended the conferences of 1916; many cieties, $5,000; (7) losses of property on thousands have been addressed during account of the war, $75,000. Other this last year by the secretaries; thouneeds that are the result of the war sands have attended the study classes, inbring the amount up to $530,000. stitutes and conventions in which these secretaries have taken part, and more The First Five Hundred Thousand than one million individuals have been reached by the printed material which A GREAT campaign for a million has been distributed.

dollars has been under way in the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Protecting the Lord's Day T sions. This has been due to the great HE Lord's Day League of New England has issued its twenty-second need and opportunity for a forward movement in missions. Calls have annual report, which indicates that no come from Latin America, Japan, unfavorable legislation has materialized China, Siam, India and the Philippines in the New England legislatures the for amounts ranging from $50,000 to past year, although some was threatened $100,000 for immediate needs. There which may appear in 1917. Fifteen is also the call for over $500,000 for bills were introduced in Massachusetts, war emergency needs in the mission most of them seeking to legalize certain fields. sports, games, trade and business on the Campaigns of education and glvmg, Lord's Day, but all were defeated.

held in Pittsburgh, Detroit, Cleve- Several candidates favorable to intem- land, Chicago, St. Louis, Baltimore and perance and Sunday secularism were left Philadelphia, have resulted in greatly at home by voters. The efficient union stimulated interest in missionary work of Catholic, Protestant and reform and in gifts of from $35,000 to $102,- forces in aggressive and defensive work 000 in the different cities. The total is to be noted gratefully. The Governor promised to March 20th is $54°,000. of Massachusetts responded to the re- Over half of the desired million is se- quest of the League that military man- cured and most of the proposed ad- euvering and sham battles should not be vance work in the various fields is permitted in Massachusetts on Sunday_

FROM MANY LANDS

Allleriean Work in German standard for the mIsSIOnary training. The courses offered include elementary CRIDPS and advance courses in Bible Teaching, Language Study, Non-Christian Re- T HE state of war between Ger- ligions, Apologetics, Drawing, Mis- many and the United States ot' sions, Sanitation, Nursing and Medi- America does not end the activities of cine. The Institute furnishes to men the Gospel Committee for the distribu·· and women, at very low cost for board tion of the Scriptures and gosp!.'l litera· and tuition, an excellent opportunity to ture among Russians in the German prepare for definite Christian work at and Austrian war prison camps. The home or abroad. The practical experi- Scriptures and tracts are sent through. a ence offered with the curriculum studies Swedish committee and the workers m is of especial value. About 250 stuthe camps are pastors, returned mis- dents have gone out from the Institute sionaries, colporteurs, interpreters, sub- and are now working in many fields ordinate officials and Christian men under twenty-six different boards. among the Russian and other prisone:s. Recent dispatches encourage the belIef A school for Christian workers is tha t efforts to minister to the spiritual also held in connection with the Instineed of the multitude of war prisoners tute in Manhattan. This school has of various nationalities will not be pro- already trained many Christians ~n hibited or restricted. Therefore the evangelism, Bible teaching and mIs- Committee solicits the continued inter- sionary service. The classes for the est and support of all who can help in Spring term are to be held on Tuesdays its gospel distribution. If, at any time, from April 26th to June 26th at the work for prisoners in the camps of Institute Headquarters, 214 West 35th Central Powers should prove impos- Street. sible the Gospel Committee's assistance will be given to the needs of pris- oners in other lands. HOUle for ADlerican Lepers Some very encouraging letters from W HEN W. M. Danner, American Russian prisoners tell of the spiritual secretary of the Mission to results of the "Silent Evangelists." Evangelical churches have been organ- Lepers, accepted his relation. to this ized in some of the camps, with from 20 to 200 members each. The mem- work it was with athqeubitee~ee~xctlUoSf ivleepeeyrse. to bers of these churches are doing active raisin'g money for in Christian work among their fellow prisoners. ("Gospel Committee for the Orient where the miSSIOn mamtaInS Work among War Prisoners," Edwin M. Bulkley, Treas., Bible House, New so many g;acious refuges for these most York.) pathetic of all sufferers. But ~nterest in lepers abroad naturally bred mterest in lepers at home. People in general do not even guess how many cases of leprosy have developed in late years An Enlarged Missionary Training' within the bounds of continental United Institute States. Mr. Danner soon knew, and THE Union Missionary Training he found out besides that only two states Institute, which has been training -Louisiana and Massachusetts-have foreign missionaries in Brooklyn, N. Y., anything like proper arrangements for for over thirty years, has recently taken the care of such victims. He determined on a new lease of life with an enlarged to endeavor to get a federal institution program. I t is now conduc~ed unde.r that should be equally open to all lepers the auspices of the National Bible InstI- from all the states. He found from tute of New York and has purchased a several quarters hearty aid, especially very much larger building in a con- from government and missionary doctors venient location on Clinton Avenue, who had had Oriental experience. At Brooklyn. The new dean, Rev. A. J. the end of January, Congress passed the Ramsey, is an experienced teacher and bill for a national leprosarium-a place manager and has already set a new to satisfy the hearts of those who "are

outcasts from society but still have hu- The Institute last year sent fifty-three man tastes and feelings," as John Early students into different theological semi- passionately wrote from the solitary con- naries of the United States. Doubtless finement to which his leprosy condemns no other educational institution has such him in Washington. a record.

Baptist HOlue Mission Schools A BOldness Men's Gospel TeaID TH~ work of the Baptist. den?mina- CHRISTIAN business men banded to- gether and did effective Christian tlOn for negro educatlOn In the work on a large scale at Fairfield, Iowa. South began immediately after the Civil C. W. Wade was president and A. K. War, and they have now all told thirteen Harper, a brush manufacturer, is vicecolleges and ten secondary schools. Not president of the Business Men's Gospel all of the institutions given the name of Team of Fairfield. Organized six years college have a standard college grade. In ago, this Gospel Team is now known far the thirteen institutions of higher grade and wide throughout Iowa and other there were last year 4,262 pupils, and states for their success in holding union in the secondary schools 2,40I pupils. evangelistic campaigns. There are The equipment of some of the schools twenty-seven men in the team, among is excellent, the most valuable properties them a member of the Iowa legislature, a being Bishop College, $I30,000; More- banker, an editor, several college profeshouse College, $I30,000; Shaw Univer" sors, and men in various other lines of sity, $200,000; Virginia Union U niver- business. They have had thousands of sity, $300,000, and Spelman Seminary, conversions, and have raised a fund $325,000. Plans are making for the ex- which has been used in the religious edupenditure of $85,000 Il'ore at Spelman cation of many young men and women. Seminary, this money being a recent gift In no case, however, do they accept of the General Education Board. In money for their own services. the maintenance of these twenty-three schools the Home Mission Society spends The Approach to the Indian less than $90,000 a year, while the fees from pupils and the direct gifts to the REV. C. L. HALL, D.D., writing schools amount to probably five times as out of long experience in Indian much. A large proportion of the students pay their own way or have their works, says: expenses provided by friends. The ap- "To deal successfully with people of propriation of the Home Mission Society goes only toward the support of teachers different development we must recognize and the upkeep of buildings. There our common humanity. We are all made need be no fear that these negroes are in the image of God: White people are beinQ' pauperized by what is being done inclined to show a supercilious air of sufor them. periority. We display the 'white man's burden.' In past years the United States AGraduate" of the Moody Institute government tried to prevent the use of "REVIVAL CONFERENCE" the Indian languages by missionaries. lasting six days was held in Chicago They waged war against the Indian cusearly in the year. in commemoration of toms. The Indians carne to think that the eightieth anniversary of the birth of Christianity consisted in talking Eng- D. L. Moody and the thirtieth of the lish. Now, in the efforts of the Ethnofounding of the Moody Bible Institute. logical Bureau to conserve Indian his- tory and life, we are inclined to the oppo- More than I2,000 students have gone site extreme. Some idealize the Indian. forth from the Moody Institute-76o Others look at him as a specimen for the of them to the foreign field. Auxiliary museum. The mass are mere curiosity associations are to be organized in many hunters. The missionary must discoveI: other cities of the United States and a man like himself. other lands where groups of former students are located. "What has brought me closest to the Indian heart is our common human seeking after God, of whom we all feel

FROM MANY LANDS

the need. There are hills pointed out to saving, education, moral uplift, instrucus along the Missouri brakes where In- tion in cleanliness and hygiene. All our dian men have spent days fasting and schools and churches are fuller than praying and sometimes torturing them- ever. Some of the former are turning :;elves to get supernatural help. It may away applicants every day for lack of be blind seeking after God, but so has room. Our district slogan for 1917 is been mine." 'One thousand souls for Christ and doubled self-support.''' LATIN AMERICA Education That Counts Reaching M.exicans in Texas DESCRIBING the work of the REV. I. G. CHASTAIN, a Southern Protestant Episcopal Church in Baptist missionary, who had been Porto Rico, Bishop Colmore writes: driven out of Mexico by war conditions, "The country teems with children. In went in December to Houston, Tex., a territory just twice as large as Rhode and opened work among the Mexicans Island, we have a million and a quarter in a ward of the city called Magnolia people, and the population is increasing. Park, five miles from the courthouse. Our problem is not lack of children, but The city mission board has bought land rather how to give them a vision of life and built a tabernacle for the Mexicans, which will make them useful citizens the Mexicans themselves doing most of and fit them to meet the conditions the building free of charge. There are under which they are to live. Educafrom eighty to a hundred Mexican tion must be the basis of such training, families within easy reach of the taber- and the American government has done nacle. Many own their own homes; well in the establishment of an excellent others "~ve bought lots and are building. public school system. But education This lIl~ures the permanency of the which does not teach a people that the work. real object in life is Christian service is little better than none at all." He writes: "I mean to remain here for some weeks, hold a series of meet- Porto Ricans Made Americans ings and having organized the congregation turn it over to the Mexican U NT!L M~rch 2, when President brethren and move on to other places to WIlson SIgned the Porto Rican do a similar work. I find it much easier Civil Government Bill, Porto Ricans to reach the Mexicans here than in have been, since the close of the Span- Mexico, because here we do not have the ish-American War, a people without a opposition of the priests." country.

Methodist Work in Mexico On April 12, 1900, the Congress of the United States passed a law provid- IN the recent district convention of ing for a civil government. This law Methodist workers in Puebla, Mex- deprived the people of Porto Rico of their allegiance to the King of Spain, but ico, held early in January, daily classes it did not provide for transferring their were conducted in Bible and Mission alle~iance to the sovereignty of the Study, Aggressive Evangelism, Practical United States. Indeed, it was difficult, Methods for Sunday Schools and Ep- if not impossible, for a Porto Rican to worth Leagues. Three hundred people become an American citizen, because he looked at mission pictures and studied had no allegiance to forswear. He was special prayer meeting topics in the not an alien and he was not a citizen. evenings. "In several places," says Rev. The most important provision of the new F. F. Wolfe, "our work has made not- law is to end this anomaly, which has able progress, under conditions of trial existed for seventeen years. There is, and often of personal danger. If the however, a provision in the new bill pastors were driven out, school teachers granting leave to anyone on the island to or other members of the church came renounce his citizenship, provided his disforward and preached Christ crucified. And so goes forward the word of soul-

avowal be made within one year from Though the winds were bitter cold, she the date of the passage of the Act. Thus, lacked almost every last shred of protecthough citizenship has been granted in tion. Her face and body were blotched full, the individual Porto Rican has not with the rash of well-developed measles. been deprived of his liberty of choice, She stared before her, neither hope nor which, after all, is the essential thing in aespair showing in her features. But this question of citizenship. the big barbarian constantly raised his rawhide whip to lash the poor animal on TSocial Christianity in Brazil which the girl was riding, thus urging it HE workers connected with the Peo- into a gallop. Unearthly shrieks filled ple's Central Institute in Rio de the air each time the whip descended on Janeiro have not only been presenting the emaciated trunk of the poor brute. the Gospel for the individual through their preaching services, Sunday-school "These two were father and daughter. ;;nd Bible distribution, but have seen the Demons had haunted his home and had sig:1ificance of the Gos;JCl for the com- found his daughter a ready victim. But munity as a whole. One of their demons hate cold and noise, hence this achievements was the securing from the was the simplest way of compelling the municipal authorities two large plots of hateful enemies to break camp and to ground, one for a playground and the return to their mountain caves." other for an athletic field. A supply of modern apparatus and necessary material ~en7S1)nper EvangelisIll was secured. The mayor was present 0:1 the day of inauguration, furnished a ONE influential paper in Buenos band of music, gave a national flag and Aires, with a circulation of over made an address. IOO,OOO, has been publishing each week A seamen's missio;] is carried on suc- quotations from the gospels, headed, cessfully, with reading and game rooms, "Christianity According to Christ." On lodging and meals, religious and social receiving a query from an educated man work. The large percentage of infant as to the source of the quotations, the mortality in the community has led to in- paper replied with an editorial, "Are struction of the women in the principles You a Christian? Have You Read the of motherhood and the care of their Gospels?" One result of the editorial babies. I t is the business of the People's has been a large increase in sales of the Central Institute to win the individual Bible, the local Association distributing soul to Christ and to create a Christian Irany Scriptures to university students. civilization. "Vithin a few days the American Bible Society alone received 100 letters order- Patagonian Re:medy for lUeasles ing Bibles.

THE savage tribes of Patagonia be- El;ROPE lieve that a great, good spirit created Why One Church Gives the world, but that the affairs of everyday life are in the hands of the evil spirit SINCE Dr. Campbell Morg;an began and his imps. A novel way of combat- his ministry, in 1904, the contribuing the influence of the latter is shown in the following story: "One day, when tions from Westminster Chapel to the the snow was lying deep on the Cordil- london Missionary Society have risen lera mountains, suddenly two figures from £6 to over '£1,000 per annum, appeared upon the scene, both carried which, of course, includes some large inby galloping horses. One of them was dividual contributions. Some of the reaa heavy-built Tehuelche, dressed in a sons for this increase are: (I) The anskin loincloth and cloak and mounted on nual missionary sermon has been abana gigantic horse. Upon the other horse, doned and a missionary sermon preached which was old and sedate, sat a young on the third Sunday of each month. (2) girl, looking forlorn and pitiable. The church has given to missions one- tenth of all its contributions. (3 ) Every member on coming into member- ship is asked to subscribe systematicaIIy.

FROM MANY LANDS

(4) A missionary Sunday-school is held Christ in America. He comments: "It each Sunday morning, devoting the time requires little imagination to picture the almost entirely to the study of missions. distressed condition of these lIttle con- l'regatio;1s in Northern France and Bel- A Non-Conformist Cabinet gium. There are 439 of these home lY.is~ion churches and stations. Their M R. LLOYD GEORGE IS the ['ormal yearly expenditures are $162,000. "first Non-conformist in actual ;Iany of their buildings are gone. They membership with a Free Church to be v.onhip where they can-in residences, Prime Minister." The retiring premier, cellars and halls. Half their pastors are Mr. Asquith, had left Congregational- in ,var service. These home missio.1 ism for the Church of England long be- churcbes and Sunday-schools must have fore he acceded to the post of leader- help, or n a'1y of them will perish. I ship. Socially as well as religiously, the kf'oW that if I could only tell our own summary of the church affiliations of the churches and Sunday-schools, face to new cabinet "signifies a great advance in face, of the courage and sacrifice of these de!Locracy," observes the United Pres- suffering; men, women and children, and byterian, which states: of their tenacious faith, I am sure Dr. Anet, their representative now in this "Mr. Lloyd George is a Campbellite country, would not go away depressed Baptist. Mr. Bonar Law, a son of the by the failure of our Christian fellow- Presbvterian manse, is a Wee Free Pres- ship." byteri~n. He gets his name 'Bonar' from his father's admiration for Rev. EllrOllean 1fissionary Contributions Andrew Bonar, a well-known Scotch clergyman. Mr. Arthur Henderson is a REMARKABLE are the reports that Wesleyan IVlethodist lay-preacher and a come from the various missionary leader of the Brotherhood movement. organizations of Europe concerning the Sir F. E. Smith was brought up in Wes- way in which contributions for the work have kept up during the disturbed and leyan Methodism. Austen Chamberlain disturbing war conditions. Vhile purely has family links with Unitarianism. philanthropic work has suffered greatly, The Minister of Munitions, Dr. Addi- fina'1cially the foreign mission work "has fOn, is a Presbyterian. George Barnes, survived all the difficulties created in the Pension lYlinister, and one of the some fields by the war, and all the danproducts of the labor movement, is a gers threatened by the war pressure at Congregationalist. The Postmaster-Gen- home." In the case of some of the soeral, Albert Holden Illingworth, is a cieties there has even been increase in Baptist. John Hodge, the Minister of revenues. The London llissionary So- Labor, is a Vesleyan Methodist. Gor- ciety, the Church lYlissionary Society don Hewart, the Solicitor-General, had and the Vesleyan Society each reports early associations with Congregational- a'l income of about £8,000 greater than ism." that of the years immediately prior to the war, the last-named society in addi- Tragie Need "Of French P.·otestants tion raising last year an accumulated de- ficit of £9,510. The Baptist Missionary I N response to appeals made over a ~ociety for the first time in many years year ago, American churches raised closed its accounts in the second year of $80,000 for those French Protestant the war without a deficit. The Church churches which are self-supporting un- Missionary Society had a goodly balance der normal circumstances. N ow an at the end of the year. "The people equally urgent appeal is made in behalf have been quick to see," says the report of the Protestant mission churches of of one society, "that foreign missions Belgium and France. A cablegram may be considered as one religious exreading, "We need 500,000 francs be- pression of the Empire's duty to the fore April I 5. Will you undertake it?" world." was received in lVlarch bv Rev. Charles lVlcFarland, General Secretary of the Federal Council of the Churches of

TBibles for Hungarian Soldier.. union and for the present limit itself to HE war seems to be stirring the the work in China. Hungarian Church to renewed ac- tivity. This is very marked in connec- On the other hand, the committee felt tion with the provision and circulation of its responsibility toward the Christians Christian literature. The chaplains have and mission churches in British terri- many striking things to tell of this as- tory. These churches, the fruit of great pect of religious work among the troops. sacrifices, would be greatly hindered in Here is an incident, which, along with their future development if Basel did not others, has had a decided effect. In a do anything toward the continuance of hospital, hundreds of miles from home, the vvork. It vvas therefore resolved to a chaplain found a company of Hun- form a new society, composed of only nagarians whose limbs had been frozen off. tive Swiss, to take over the work in Words failed him at the sight. But one India and on the Gold Coast of Africa, provided that this society is recognized of the number said to him: "It might- by the British government.-Der Evan- gelische H eidenbote. have been worse, Sir." "Worse-how possible?" asked the chaplain; and to his OBITUARY NOTES query came the immediate reply, "Well, Sir, we might have lost the sight of our Dr. FarnhaDl, of China eyes, and then we could not have read the Word of God." The chaplain felt REV. J. M. W. FARNHAM, D.D., rebuked, but his narrative of the incident has resulted in a great impetus being died on February 17th at Shanghai, given throughout the whole Reformed China, vvhere he had been stationed for Church to the work of providing relig- fifty-seven years as a Presbyterian misious literature for the hospitals. Money sionary. He helped to translate the is being collected by congregations every- Bible into Chinese; he helped to orwhere in order to obtain supplies, and ganize the Chinese Tract Society, and many Presbyteries have voted grants to was its secretary for thirty-tvvo years; he the same end. More recently a further published tvvo papers, one for adults and step has been taken, namely, to provide one for children; he started boardingcopies of the gospels for prisoners of war. schools and introduced manual training, In the past year many churches have and he wrote many articles that are novv purchased large quantities to give away. published as Chinese school books. He Recently an order for 130,000 gospels has done a rr:onumental vvork for the reached the National Bible Society of Church in China. Scotland from the Hungarian Reformed Church, to be sent to Hungarian prison- A1II0se.. Monteith, of Idaho ers in Russia. This is the largest order MAN vvho in his youth was as for Holy Scriptures ever given in Hun- brave a Sioux Indian as ever gary. scalped an enemy died February 12th an honored Presbyterian pastor for many TThe Work of the Basel lIIi,,,,oIon.. years. Moses Monteith was pastor of HE British government has informed Second Kamiah Church, one of the Nez the Basel Mission Society of its de- Perces churches. Tradition says that he sire to have the society remove from its would have been a chief if he had taken committees and secretaryships all per- one more scalp. He was, however, consons who are not born Swiss. The verted and entered the school conducted Executive Committee of the Basel So- bv Miss Sue McBeth at Mount Idaho. ciety believes that this would mean the He was ordained to the ministry 25 years death of the Basel Mission, which was ago, and has been with the same church established by Swiss and Germans to- ever since. He often went to other gether and which for 100 years has ex- tribes at his own expense to preach the perienced the blessing of this union. The Gospel, and was known as the friend of committee resolved to maintain this both Indians and white people. Rowland Bateman, Nineteenth Century the present volumes. These are the Apostle. By R. Marconachie. 8vo. composite views harmonized by the Edi- 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- torial Committee. The result is an en- ciety, London, 1917. cyclopedia of information on the exist- Rowland Bateman went to India in ing conditions in Latin America, the religious and educational work, the 1868 and for thirty-three years worked message and methods most needed, in the Puniab, where his name became a women's work, the Church in the field, household word among the Christians. the Church at home, Christian litera- Indians and English alike looked upon ture, and co-operation and unity. him with respect and affection. He was a prince of itinerating evangelists, ignor- Emphasis is laid upon facts. The siting hardship, fishing for men with tire- uation is viewed from an evangelical less patience and with tactful skill, over- Christian standpoint and with much flowing with humor and good spirit, de- charitableness toward the Roman Cathvoted with his whole soul to his Master olic Church. The ignorance, immoraland his Master's work and, when fail- ity and irreligion of Latin America are ing health drove him home, leaving be- clearly evident and the uneducated and hind him organized churches and thou- unworthy priesthood of the Church that sands of Christian witnesses, where has dominated the land for 400 years is there were neither when he reached the very largely responsible. Some will obfield. An old time Indian friend tells ject because the Roman Catholic Church the story of his life with understand- is not more strongly denounced, but the ing and insight and delicacy and love. editors have endeavored to maintain a The biography is a fine sketch of a true calm judicial attitude and have sought to saint and apostle. present facts fearlessly and to avoid un- necessarily antagonizing those whom we The Panama Congress. 3 volumes. seek to win. Map. 12mo. 578, 452 and 556 pages. $2.50, net. Missionary Edu- If any doubt the need of evangelical cation Movement, New York, 1917. Christian missions in Mexico, Central and South America, they must either be The Congress on Christian Work in ignorant of facts or hopelessly prejudiced. Latin America was an epoch-marking There is need for a united and construcevent, and these extensive reports of the tive program to present Christ and His English Commissions are unquestion- Gospel in all clearness and fulness in ably the most valuable treatises that have order that both educated and ignorant been published on conditions in Latin may understand and believe. America and on missionary work in the Southern republics. They represent an These are volurr;tes that everyone inimmense amount of correspondence, read- terested in Christ's program for the ing and practical experience. North and world should obtain and study. They South and Central America were all are not dry reading but are packed full drawn upon for information. Native of facts and are enlivened with incidents. pastors and educators, as well as mis- They will long be valuable as books of sionaries in Latin America, answered reference. questionnaires and wrote information and .recommendations to the Commis- The Gateway to China, by Mary Ninde sions. All this material was carefully Gamewell. 12mo. 253 pp. $1.50, gathered, edited, reviewed, criticized net. Revell. and revised by the Commissions and at Mrs. Gamewell is especially fitted, the Congress before it was printed in both because of her residence in China and her quick insight, to reveal to the eyes of the uninitiated a very vivid idea

of Shanghai, the principal seaport town The story of them have already of China. brought gifts amounting to over three million dollars to relieve the suffering By lighting up the picture with inci- survivors of this ancient race. Eye wit- dent and story, she has given to the book nesses, German, American and native, . a peculiar brightness. Notwithstanding describe the awful scenes. The only re- this, she never seems to have lost sight of lief from the burden of the tragedy is to the fact that accuracy of detail is the true be found in gifts to the suffering people. test of a valuable book. Contributions may be sent to The Sy- rian and Armenian Relief Committee, To one who has been in Shanghai, the 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. book is peculiarly fascinating. A mere reading of the titles of some of the chap- The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. ters, such as "The Lure of the Shops," Illus. 8vo. 366 pp. $2.50, net. The "A Peep Into the Schoolroom," "A Wiz- Page Co., Boston, 1916. ard Publishing House," recalls at once to one's mind the impressions made by a The fascination of Egypt is felt not personal visit and observation. only by travelers in the land of the Pharaohs and the pyramids, hut by all Mrs. Gamewell has not, however, con- interested in history, in religion, in an- fined herself to a mere etching of the tiquities and in literature. Mr. Bell's scenery of Shanghai, but has dealt with delightful description of what he saw in some of the newer problems in the devel- Egypt is most attractively published with opment of the Far East. She has gone many photographs and eight plates in to the heart of these problems, particu- color. After describing a visit to the larly in the chapters entitled "Foreign Azores and a trip through the Mediter- Philanthropies," "Chinese Successes in ranean to Alexandria, the author takes us Social Service" and "The Romance and for a voyage up the Nile in a dahabiyeh, Pathos of the Mills." and tells in easy, gossipy style the sights and events of the journey to mud villages, The problems of child labor, social markets, ruins and the fellaheen. He righteousness, industrial fairness, as well describes the mummies, the tombs and as the position of women, have all to be temples of the ancients, and the living dealt with while China is finding herself. people, the homes and amusements of If it is important that these questions be modern Egypt. Among the most inter- brought to the front in the midst of west- e~ting chapters are those describing the ern civilization, it is-far more urgent that "holy men" of to-day and the "gods" of they should not be overlooked in a great ancient times. plastic nation like China before her civ- ilization becomes hard and unimpression- The author saw the marriage proces- able. sions, the dances, the Moslem shrines and the Azhar University, but apparently lVlrs. Gamewell's own description of never heard of the wonderful work of the book, as pictures which she hopes will the Armenian Mission with its hospitals, awaken new love and admiration for its schools and colleges, its churches and the Chinese people, is perhaps the best its wonderful work in the cure of mod- statement of the purpose of the book. ern Egyptian physical and moral plagues and the dispelling of intellectual and The Treatment of Armenians in the Ot- spiritual darkness. toman Empire. Documents presented by Viscount Bryce. 8vo. 683 pp. 2 The spell of Egypt is real and is well shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., reproduced in Mr. Bell's narrative and London, 1916. description, but the people of Egypt need to be transformed by seeing again the These documents are clear and convin- divine Christ who visited the land in his cing evidence of the systematic effort to destroy Armenian Christians in Turkey infancy, but is not known DY the multi- by murder, deportation and forcible con- version. The sufferings of men, women tudes only through vague traditions. and children are heartrending.

A PREPAREDNESS PARADE IN WEST

Some of the Young Men Bible Readers' Brigade at Lolodorf Station. Cameroun Mission

THESE CHILDREN

AND THEY WILL BECOME CREATURES LIKE THESE There are more than fifty million children in Africa under eleven years of age.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1916

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY GIRLS' SCHOOL, FUCHAU

MISSION~Y FlgES 1. The demons of fear and superstition need to be driven out of Asia. Ko- rean children's heads often bear the scars of branding with hot irons, showing their parents' efforts to drive out the evil spirits in sickness. (See page 502.) 2. One result of missionary work in the Far East is that on becoming Chris- tians people usually take on habits of cleanliness of their own accord. The Gospel of Christ seems to be incompatible with filth. (See page 503.) 3. A number of Sikhs from India who are now living in Southern California maintain a distinct colony and are intent on earning a thousand dollars, which will enable them to return to India and live in affluence all their days. Here is a field for missionary work. (See page 525.) 4. Over three thousand American college students are now engaged in teach- ing classes, or are doing other forms of service for industrial workers. They find in the work an unexpected stimulus for their own spiritual lives. (See page 509.) 5. A Japanese lawyer, pleading for mercy for his client, who had been con- verted in prison, took the opportunity to explain at length to the court the power of Christianity to transform the lives of men. (See page 517.) 6. As many as 1,000 Chinese girls who are being sent south to be sold as slaves, pass through the Yangtze port of Ichong in a single year. (See page 552.) 8. Tho a Turkish government order had been issued, forbidding the use of French, Russian, Japanese and English as "enemy language," the Ameri- can Ambassador made it possible for some of the mission schools to continue by securing permission for the use of "the American lan- guage." (See page 549.) .J • 8. About forty influential Chinese in the city of Hang-chow have formed a Christianity Discussion Club, which meets twice a month for Bible study and discussion. (See page 530.) 9. The total amount spent for education in the United States in 1914 was less than one-third the nation's expenditure for alcoholic liquors, and only a little more than three times the estimated admissions to motion pic- ture theaters. (See page 542.) 10. At an all-India inter-caste dinner, held in Bombay last winter, with the avowed object of doing away with caste differences, 450 were present, 225 of whom were Brahmins, and 20 the "untouchables." (See page 550.) Here the girls are delivered from bondage ot fear and filth and superstition. (See page 499) I E IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.7 JULY, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.7 Old Series New Series it ,SIGNS"'OFvTHEvTIMES mI 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I '1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIiiii.l CHINA'S RULER AND CHRISTIANITY Yuan's sudden death on June 6th, and the succession to the presidency of the T HE death of President Yuan Shih well-known and respected republican leader, Li Yuan Hung, has caused the Kai, with rumors of poison, sui- provinces of Szechuan, Hunan, Checide and nervous breakdown, has no Kiang and Shensi to rescind their doubt removed one of the strong men declarations of independence (caused of China, but has also taken a cause by their distrust of Yuan Shih Kai) of discord out of Chinese politics. and to reassert their loyalty to the Peking government. This is a decided The late President, Yuan Shih Kai, gain for peace and unity in China. was a man with energy, ability, strength of character and personal am- President Li Yuan Hung is fifty-two bition. He came to the presidency at years of age, having been born in the a critical moment, when a strong hand province of Hupeh in 1864. He studied was needed to bring together two op- at Peiyang Naval College and served posing factors-the Manchus and the on a cruiser during the Chino-Japanese Republicans-and to establish peace. war. Later, he assisted in moderniz- He was, no doubt, a patriot, but with ing the Chinese army. At the outbreak strong personal ambitions. He re- of the revolution at Wuchang he was established Confucianism as the state forced to take the command of the religion and caused himself to be pro- revolutionary forces and was instruclaimed Emperor. This latter step mental in arranging the Shanghai brought about a series of revolutions Peace Conference. After the abdicain various provinces and threatened tion of the Manchus he was elected the disruption of China.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

vice-president of the Republic, to which greatly strengthened, six were baptized office he was reelected October 7, 1913. and in at least three different places groups of them are gathered into Bible President Li is not a professing classes. As these students become the Christian but he is very friendly to- officers of the Chinese army the waves ward Christianity and has given gen- of influence from this campaign of erously to the support of the Y. M. friendship will doubtless go on in ever- C. A. and other Christian enterprises. widening circles and out of it there He listened most sympathetically to may develop the future Army Departthe Christian message given by Mr. ment of the Chinese Young Men's Sherwood Eddy when the latter was Christian Association. in China two years ago. The new president promises to enforce the laws WAR AND PEACE MOVEMENTS of the Republic, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all. There is great rea- THE tragedies of the war are inson to expect that under his guidance. China will enter on a new era of peace creased, rather than diminished, as and prosperity and will give even the conflict continues. No doubt the greater opportunity for the advance- purpose of God will be wrought out, ment of Christianity. either through the war or in spite of it, but it seems unthinkable that there can THECHRISTIANS IN CHINESE ARMY be rejoicing among the profest fol- changes in China since the days lowers of the Prince of Peace when of the Boxer riots are in nothing whole battalions of men are destroyed, more conspicuous than in the changes or battleships with their living crews in the personnel of the Chinese army. and marines are sent to the bottom of the sea. The death of Lord Kitchener For example, just outside the city of and his Staff, while on their way to Wuchang there is a large military col- Russia, is a serious blow to Great lege, where future officers of the mod- Britain, and the destruction of many ern Chinese army receive their prelim- British and German warships-valued inary training. These students are at $150,000,000, and between 5,000 and drawn from all the provinces. One of 10,000 lives in a naval battle on the them, a student named Way Ling from North Sea-wil! bring sorrow to many Fukien province, was led through the hearts. In the meantime, Germans influence of an Association secretary continue to batter away uselessly at and a summer conference, into a deep Verdun in France; the Italians fail to Christian life, and exerted a powerful make much impression on the Austrian influence among his fellow students. defensive; the Russians begin a vic- torious drive in Galicia and con- The Foreign Mail of the Young tinue to advance in Armenia; the Men's Christian Association, tells us British and Russian forces threaten to that Ling's class has now graduated and cut off the Turkish forces in Mesopois scattered among the various military tamia; the British repulse useless atstations in China, the students serving tempts to capture or destroy the Suez as privates before taking their final Canal and foil plots to start serious course in the Higher Military College revolutions in India, Arabia, the at Paotingfu. Some of them who were Sudan and South Africa. Christians before have had their faith

OF THE

The conflict is more fiercely waged to pass a given point marching twenty than ever, and yet none can say that abreast without a break! peace may not come suddenly. Christians in America have recently made The American Board received a a declaration for the promotion of cable from the charge d'affadres at The American Council of the W orId Constantinople, urging that all the mis- Alliance for Promoting International sionaries in the interior of Asia Minor Friendship through the Churches. be withdrawn on account of increas- This held its first National Confer- ingly tumultuous conditions, but a ence at Garden City, April 25th to message from the United States Con- April 27th, and affirmed : "We believe sul at Tiflis, Russia, stated that condiit is time for the Christian Church to tions in the region of Van are suitable speak and act in strength and assur- for the missionaries who were driven ance of a deep and full loyalty to out to return. The American Board Jesus Christ." now has four stations under the Rus- sian flag, Van, Bitlis, Erzroom, Tre- The resolutions adopted invited bizond, and has found the Russian every communion and denomination in officials extremely friendly. the United States to establish a Peace Makers' Commission, if it does not al- Matters, evidently, are very differready have one, in order to enter thus ent in the Turkish territory and on into close affiliation and practical co- the Russian side of the line. The operation with the American Council American Board expects the male misof the W orId Alliance. sionaries to return to Van at an early date. They will travel via Russia and Christians are earnestly invited to the Caucasus and, for some time to cooperate in this movement to promote come, will be occupied mainly in refriendship and good will among the lief work. The missionaries still in nations, for "permanent peace must be Asia Minor (one hundred and twelve ultimately based on religious sanctions, in number) are advised to consult and back of all international agree- with Treasurer Peet at Constantinople ments must be good will." and the United States Embassy as to the wisdom of their remaining at their RECENT REPORTS FROM TURKEY posts.

T HE Russians continue to advance A company of eight missionaries from eastern Turkey, desiring to leave inAsiaMinor, but more slowly than for home, have been detained at Beirut at first. As they occupy the Armenian since January 1St, the Turkish governterritory, the surviving Christians come ment refusing to allow the United out of their hiding-places and peace is States battleship Des Moines to take restored to the remnant-but Asia them off. Minor as a whole is in a pitiable condition. In America, the Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has been The havoc wrought by the Turks stirred to renewed activity by a recent can be better realized when we think cablegram which states that many of that the number of Armenians, men the Armenian exiles, deported from women and children massacred or their homes by Turkish soldiers, are starved to death in the past year would take three days and two nights

reduced to eating grass and are dying general throughout the empire, and of starvation by hundreds. it has found expression in more than "Sufferings among exiles have been one special movement. A strange greatly increased on account of their mystical revival is reported to be having refused to accept Mohamme- spreading over northern Russia, un- dan religion in accordance with offers der the metropolitan Archbishop Pe- generally made them. The fortitude trim, of Vladicavkaz. He is con- of most of the people under the suffer- ducting services with an impressive- ings which they are undergoing is ness unprecedented, and has organ- wonderful, and they are not losing their ized choruses of hundreds of chil- Christian faith. The men of the fami- dren, whose singing exercises a spell lies of many of the exiles are still serv- almost hypnotic over vast masses of ing in the Turkish army." people. The peasants and the nobles The Committee has commissions at alike stand side by side to honor this work in several cities of Turkey and leader, and even the Czar has come Persia and relief is being distributed under Petrim's influence. On one under the direction of American mis- occasion last winter many thousands sionaries and United States consuls, of persons, including royalty, nobles, each city being the distributing point and commons, knelt a long time in for a large section of country where the snow, with the mercury at thirty are thousands of destitute people. It degrees below zero, to receive the is estimated that in Turkey, Persia, archbishop's blessing as he returned Syria, and Palestine there are approxi- from the cathedral to his monastery. mately a million Armenians, N estorians, and native Christians who are des- Reports of another more evangelititute and suffering for want of food cal movement come from Rev. C. T. and the necessities of life. Byford, who is credited with know- ing more of the inner working of IS RUSSIA CHANGING? evangelical religious life in Russia than any other Englishman. He has RUSSIA, with its immense masses exprest his deep conviction that the of uneducated peasants, its renaissance which has come to Rus- powerful State Church, its autocratic sia is due almost entirely to the re- government, and its atheistical stu- markable spread of the evangelical dent classes has presented a diffi- faith. Many of the Russians them- cult problem to evangelical Christian selves do not know to what this ity. Is the war to change the situ- change is due. When Russia be- ation and to bring new life to the comes completely emancipated from "Orthodox" Russian Church? Al- the tyranny of superstition, and re- ready there are reports of such re- ceives the Gospel of Christ in its generating influences at work. simplicity, she will inevitably enter Conditions in time of war have upon a new and splendid career. The made a powerful appeal to those preparatory work of the past years elements of religion and mysti- is beginning to bear fruit and the cism which' are so potent in the light of the Gospel of Christ is Russian character. A remarkable spreading. This fact is the most growth of religious fervor has been hopeful sign for Russia's future.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN a tremendous number of church WE have already referred at schools all over the country. The length to the Japanese policy Government of Japan and Korea al- and laws in regard to the mission lows the carrying on of these church schools in Chosen. However fairly schools, but says definitely that the the government may intend to deal teaching of religion and of the Bible, with the missions, the fact remains or the holding of religious services that their policy is forcing the schools can not be 'included in the curricu- out of existence. The missionary edu- lum,' and in their interpretation of the cation is necessarily religious as well law the Director of Education asserts as secular, and the Japanese insist on that it was worded this way in order the separation of the two. The Metho- th&t such church schools might carry dist mission has agreed to conform to on this religious instruction during the regulation forbidding religious in- hours outside of the curriculum.

struction in the schools, without wait- Whether all will interpret the law in ing for the expiration of the ten years. this way I can not say, but when this This action places the large Presby- is the interpretation of the man in au- terian educational sysrem in a difficult thority in the administration in pOSItIon. Recently the Japanese au- Chosen, we hardly ought to say 'they thorities ordered the Sen-Sen (Syen- ( the Japanese) are doing all in their Chun) station (Presbyterian) to close power to throttle Christianity.'

the academy for girls or else to stop "The statement concerning 'a law teaching the Bible. The mission de- which says missions must obtain per- cided to accept the alternative of clos- mission from the Government every ing on March 3 ISt. This action was time they want to employ a helper, taken not because of any lack of mis- a colporteur, or a pastor, when they sionary sympathy with the Japanese establish a church' is not the law as Government and its laws, but because it exists. Everyone in the country is the missionaries are in the country not registered with a full statement as to primarily as secular teachers, but as his work, what he does, whence he ambassadors of God in the name of goes, etc. The mission does not have Jesus Christ. to obtain a permit for the employment A recent letter from Dr. Horace G. of a helper, a colporteur or pastor, Underwood, an honored American but must notify the Government con- missionary in Korea, takes exception cerning all so employed who are de- to statements in a recent number of pending upon church work for a live- the REVIEW (p. 84, February, I9I6), lihood.

in regard to the Japanese attitude to- "Judge Watanabe, well known as a ward the missions in Korea. Dr. Christian statesman in the adminis- Underwood writes in part as follows: tration here, and one who is noted as "I do not hold that they (the Gov- an active, energetic Christian worker, ernment) are right in separating re- told me that these laws for religious ligion and education, but they have work among the 'Koreans in Chosen decided to do so and their decision were identical with those laws under has been arrived at very largely be- which both the Methodist and Presby- cause of the fact that there were such terian Japanese churches in Chosen

had been working for a good many heads of the following five new depart- years; I think, therefore, that this was ments: The Department of Evangel- not especially aimed at Christianity ism, the Department of Church Exten- among the Koreans. The Government sion, the Department of City Work, had introduced the Japanese system the Department of Rural Work, and of registration with a slight modifica- the Department of Frontier Work.

tion for Korea. While we may dis- The plan further provides that the agree with the laws and with many Board shall consist of thirty-six lay- of their methods, let us strive to view men and thirty-four ministers, one of them as they are intended." -these to be a bishop.

MISSIONS AT THE METHODIST EPISCOPALiANS AND UNION WORK GENERAL CONFERENCE T HE Board of Missions of the EFFICIENCY, economy and an ag- gressive forward movement are Protestant Episcopal Church sent delegates to the Panama Congress on the characteristics of missionary ad- Christian work in Latin America but ministration to-day. has declined representation on the Continuation Committee and refused The quadrennial General Confer- to take a part in the proposed program ence of the Methodist Episcopal for united missionary work that has Church met in Saratoga Springs, developed from the Congress and its N ew York, during the month of regional conferences. Some of the May, and elected two new mission- officers are in sympathy with such ary bishops for Africa, Rev. Eben united efforts, but the opposition in the E. Johnson, of Sioux City, Iowa, Church as a whole is strong, and deleand Rev. Alexander S. Camphor, gates were sent with the understanding a negro, now President of the Central that the Congress was deliberative and Alabama College. Rev. Herbert Welch not legislative or executive. was also made a bishop, to be stationed in Seoul and Rev. Wil- The cooperation of Episcopalians in liam F. Oldham, another new bishop, union movements at home is shown by was appointed to Buenos Aires. He the fact that one hundred and forty served from I904 to I9I2 as mission- churchmen were delegates to the Naary bishop of Malaysia, and since then tional Missionary Congress in Washhas been Corresponding Secretary of ington. They pledged the salary necesthe Board of Foreign Missions in New sary to pay a secretary of their own York. He is an able leader and may communion on the staff of the Laybe expected to develop a strong mis- men's Missionary Movement, and also sionary policy in South America. unanimously adopted the following statement : "We wish to express our In the home mission field the Con- absolute confidence in the Board of ference reorganized the Board of Missions and pledge them our loyal Home Missions and Church Exten- support in making up the full amount sion, which formerly had three cor- they may see fit to appropriate even to responding secretaries with coordinate the full amount of the appropriations jurisdiction. It is now proposed to asked." place the board in the general charge of one secretary, who shall appoint the

J COMING

JUNE AND JULY, June 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training Sch., N. Y. 23d to July 3d-~oman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to July 6th-Miss. Education Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Eagles Mere, Pa. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y. July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Colo. I 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 11th to 21st-Missionary Conf. on Religion, Columbia University, New York. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 21st to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Tarkio, Mo. 21st to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Ocean Park, Me. 22d to Aug. 18th-Vacation course for missionary preparation, Oxford, Eng. 23d to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Lakeside, O. 28th to Aug. 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church Missionary Conf., Ridgeview Park, Pa.

AUGUST 1st to 6th-Okoboji Summer School of Missions, Arnolds Park, Iowa. 1st to 11th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 4th-The 75th anniversary of the birth of James Chalmers, 1841. 4th to 14th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Old Orchard, Me. 5th to 12th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Mt. Gretna, Pa. 7th to 14th-Presbyterian Foreign Mission Conference, Montreal, N. C. 7th to 14th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 11 th to 20th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Lancaster, Pa. 12th to 18th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y. 15th to 20th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Palisades, Iowa.

"LOVEST THOU ME?"

An opportunity for the ministry of love in China BY W. H. JEFFERYS, A.M., M.D. GERMANTOWN, PA. Formerly a Medical Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in China IRSTLY – The Gospel with the manger in Bethlehem and mF of Jesus Christ is com- continuing to Calvary when the gift prehended in the one of life was "finished" Jesus continued word LOVE, and love systematically to unself Himself, to is not a self-protective Himself completely become the "Son . thing, it is the outgoing of man." Day by day through the thing, the unselting thing. years He gave Himself in love-in the Secondly-Jesus said a good many name of the child-in-the-midst, of the things as if He meant them, but prob- disciple, of all the host of the world's ably none in which He spoke more needy ones; 50 much so that we say to- emphatically than in those pronounce- day, in very truth, the need of the ments which He sealed with the word world is the voice of Jesus, calling "Inasmuch." "Lovest thou Me." "Greater love hath Bishop Brent quotes in "The Reve- no man than this."

lation of Discovery" that love can not "As the Father hath sent Me so be defined, that in the last analysis send I you," "take up your cross and "Love is love"; but I believe that we follow Me." In this sign we shall are not far off the track of a practical conquer. This is the meaning of working definition when we say that- "Whoso shall lose his life for My Love is the giving of life, some of sake and the Gospel's (the love Gos- life or all of life. To me the greatest pel's) shall find it unto life eternal"- utterance the world has ever heard is which is perfected love.

this: "God so loved the world that r am at the point of reviewing the He gave His only begotten Son"-and, past in perspective, the mistakes we in Him, gave to us the eternal love- have made in China, the things we life of God Himself. His giving of have thought worth while and worked life came from the very Heart of Love for; and the gold tried in the fire.

all the way to that hate-stormed Cross The rubbish heap is large and there on Calvary. On the third day (the are many ashes, and yet it is all so morning star of eternal life) was simple. Where we have served our- Love perfected. So comes it that the selves we have failed. Where we Cross where that life was given, is for have put our missions in the name us the symbol of perfect love. of trade, of American civilization, of This same Jesus said, "As the the opening up of industries, we have Father hath sent me so send I you," been unprofitable indeed.

that is: For Love's sake, take up your A recent paper by a Chinese in St.

Cross and follow me. Love is the John's Echo says: "But what struck motive of service-of all service. Love me and converted me were and are the is the outgoing thing, the unselting earnestness and self-sacrificing deeds thing, the giving of life. Beginning of my professors and the missionaries

of the interior. The Christian virtues mutual consideration and helpfulness. and the Confucian ethics were placed They were a callous lot, and not outbefore me side by side. I concluded wardly much on loveliness; but there both are good, but between them there was a peculiar satisfaction in ministerwas and is a great difference. That ing to those most alien minds and difference is the decisive element be- bodies, sitting on the bedside of a tween them. I may illustrate it by a chronically starved waif from the true flower and an imitation one. The drama of Chinese life, and testing on former is life. The latter is dead tho him the magic of love, digging down beautifuL" into his deeply buried soul to see where Christ's loveliness might be In the kingdom of Christ only divine found in him, and hearing in his moan love lives. Such love is eternal life, of agony the voice of Jesus. unlove is eternal death. It is a long reach from the social In so far as we truly love we mani- environment of a conservative Amerifest Christ, and no further. When can town down into the very depths of the Church's love reaches farther, the heart of a derelict Chinese coolie; when she and her messengers give but it is not so far, by a long way, as themselves utterly in love, then will it was from the heart of God, the men hear and understand, and be con- Father, to the thief on the Cross, yet verted, and take up their cross and the conditions are at least faintly simthe world will follow. ilar. There is the same element of daring and adventure and there is the THE ADVENT OF LOVE same element of the splendor of love's imagination. A Chinese professional It has always seemed to me that on beggar and leper once brought me her this basis, that of the adventure of leper baby for my admiration and ap- Love, the mission of the Church is the proval, the whole being apparently an most gorgeous of all human callings outward expression of an inward sense in the very fact that it has that ele- of human fellowship and sympathy. It ment of adventure which is so per- is almost impossible to express in hufectly wonderful in the incarnation of man words the flight of love's imag- Jesus, the adventure of God for the ination such as could bring us two love of His children, the great ad- alien human lives into this fellowship. venture. So can the Church take up, Only the magic of love does that thing, as Christ Himself did, in His name, and Jesus is the great Love Way from the very same adventure and carry it man to man. This question of the down to the last dregs of human con- reach and imagination of love is vastly sciousness; to the most alien of the underestimated in the importance of children of His Love. its bearing on the whole question of the Church's mission. '" In St. Luke's '"Ho'"sp'"ital, Shanghai, Even in actual mission service it is we used to have a ward guarded by only through love that we get that the police and with barred windows, most necessary element of success especially devoted to prisoners from which we call vision. Just as war the jails, to professional beggars, and conditions are only really felt in this to other human derelicts, and even to pirates. Their strong points were not

LOVE-THE SUM OF THE GOSPEL 49 I

IN NEED-A TYPICAL BEGGAR OUT-PATIENT In bed No.8, at one end, there is a new patient-a perfect stranger. He country by those who can love, so is is just a thing, some six feet long, that it with regard to the need of the world we call a man, six feet of motionless in general. There are supposed to be yellow clay. He looks about twenty certain large amounts of eye disease years of age, robust, a good face, but and blindness in far eastern countries, at present perfectly expressionless, and good people are supposed to sym- with almost the relaxation of death. pathize more or less with such a con- He is flat on his back, his hands are dition of affairs. But follow me folded on his chest, and his face is around a mission hospital in Shanghai turned upward. His eyelids are half for a moment, and let me show to your closed, and motionless. love's imagination an actual· condition. Mechaqically we nod to him, but Now we are walking with the Resi- there is no response, so we say "Tsat, dent, Dr. Koo, a couple of nurses and A I" (Good morning). But still the senior students, down what we there is no response, only a vague sense call the "lucky ward"-every hospital of uneasiness and a slight trembling has its lucky ward, I suppose, and of the eyelids, but it answers the every surgeon his superstitions-stop- question that is in our minds. He is ping 'at most of the beds for at least uncertain if he is being spoken to, and a few questions and nodding or saying our diagnosis is partly made. a word to each patient. This is the morning round. It's a torturous way, "Why did he cO{l1e in at night, paved with toil and agony, and lighted Doctor ?" by the reflection from the glow of an invisible Presence. "Oh, he is not in for his blindness, he is an opium suicide, but he either did not take enough, or his family got him here very promptly. We worked over him for some hours, and he seems safe now."

Bending over the young man we notice that his breathing is quiet and steady. He is now conscious of our nearness, but two white patches SOME LOVE AT WORK Bed endowed by American children in memory 6£ a crippled boy

where his black pupils ought to be "Yes." show that he is stone blind. Seating It depends on circumstances. One ourselves quietly on the side of his of the circumstances is the reach and bed, we put our hand on his. the imaginative power of some one's love. "Noong a-z hah-tsz Va?" (So you are blind.) **** "Sz-tsen." (It is so.) Some love has reached to China, "Why did you try to kill yourself?" half way around the world, and we "I do not wish to live." have seen something there of the "Tell us about it." human agony of one blind man, but "I am a tailor. A year ago I rap- beloved, there are others. It is our idly went blind. I can not see any- impression that, except in rare inthing, I can not do any work. No one stances, blind boys and men in China will employ me for anything. There eventually find their way on the street is now only to become a professional as professional beggars, the lowest beggar on the street, and that life is class of Chinese humanity; and then not worth living." (The fate of the there are the women and the girls-! blind in China.) "Why did you not come show us Jesus said to a certain group of your eyes first?" Christians who thought well of them- "What wotrld be the advantage? selves, "I counsel thee to anoint thine Blindness is incurable. that night has eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest no to-morrow." . see." "Behold, I stand at the door A month goes by, and there is a and knock." "If any man hear my group of four men gathered about a voice . . . Inasmuch." canary bird up in the roof garden, one very old, two middle-aged, and It would be the merest guess to' one a boy of twenty. They are talk- name the number of blind in China. ing about the good points of the bird, but I should consider it a fair estijust as we talk about the good points mate to say that there are a hundred of a bulldog. There is quiet joy in thousand perfectly curable blind eyes their faces. They have all been blind, in China to-day–but the love of and they all can see. The youngest some so-called Christians in America is our tailor boy. He is wearing his can not reach that far. new glasses, and trying experiments with them. We,nod to him, and this Some one said recently that every time he does respond: man believes in love. Henry Drum- "Si-Sang." (Master.) mond calls it "the universal language "Ze-voong! Ngan Kyung hau veh which all can understand," but it is hau?" (Well, tailor, how are the so much more; it is the life of God glasses ?) Himself, it is the gift in His son to Answer, "Hau-Ie." (Well, in- the whole human race, it is the whole deed.) "I can see to thread the Gospel message, it is salvation, it is smallest needle; I am glad." the whole commandment of Jesus "You see that night of blindness Christ, it is the motive of all valid had a to-morrow." Christian service, it is the unity of the Christian Church-the only possible unity that's worth more than a scrap of paper,-it is the measute of the

PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL

stature of the per- If thou woulds't fect man, it is the be perfect, oh! be- "These things ye loved bod y 0 f ought to l1ave done Christ, go sell all and not to have that thou hast and left the others un- follow thou Him done." fo r He I should like to is the way to see the whole body Love.

of Christ, for the "W h 0 s 0 ever next ten yea r s, shall lose his life make love "its sale for my sake and occupation," pray the Gospel's shall for love more than save it unto life for all else put to- Eternal."

gether; look, speak, "Whoso loveth work and think not knoweth love. With St. not God .

Paul, do this one' WAITING for God is thing, "Press on Love."

toward the goal unto the prize of the "I am the way follow thou high calling of God in Christ Jesus." me."

Progress of the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul Ii. 1N EARLY five years ago, Korean Christians have been gradu- following the visit of ated. All the Methodist and Presby- Dr. W. W. White to terian theological students are re- Korea, a Union Bible quired to take their first year of School was started in preparation at the Bible School and Seoul, the capital of many others take advantage of the Korea, to train Bible teachers for the excellent courses of study provided. large and growing work in this most prosperous field of Protestant Mis- The number of students varies from sions. The school has since become fifty to one hundred, and these not the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible only study the Bible and how to teach School, with a Board ot Directors rep- it but they are engaged in practical resenting the Protestant Missions ~t Christian work in the city. In Sepwork in Seoul. The work has been tember, or October, the Bible School greatly blest, and several classes of will enter the new building, which is shown in course of erection in the ac-

companying illustration. It stands on given to a Chinese contractor, the sua commanding site on one of the main thoroughfares, on a hill overlooking perintendent of construction is a Japathe city. The funds in hand are sufficient for the completion of the main nese, and the furniture has been made by Koreans of the Y. M. C. A. in building but an additional $7,000 is Seoul.

greatly needed for the erection of a Dr. James S. Gale, secretary of the dormitory and for the purchase of the board of directors, writes: "The site we have secured commends itself to THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL PROPERTY IN SEOUL, CHOSEN (KOREA) This view shows the main building in course of erection, and gives an ,excellent idea of the commanding location near the main thoroughfare. The American committee hopes that additional gifts will make it possible to purchase the property adjacent to the street. The cost will be about $4,000.

land between the Bible School prop- us more and more. The fine open erty and the street. This purchase view is refreshing and the outlook will protect the approaches and pre- over the Japanese Middle School vent the erection of buildings 'that grounds and off to the palaces will be would shut in the Bible School and an aid to the labors of the class room." obscure what may be otherwise a commanding obj ect lesson to 'Koreans To-day is the day of opportunity in and travelers – a central Christian Korea. The Bible is the basis of landmark and gathering-place for Christian faith and practise among union Christian conferences. disciples in Chosen. This explains the reason for the apostolic character The contract for the building was of the Korean Christian Church.* * GHts for the purchase of th is property and for th,e erection of the needed dormitories 'for men and wornen may be sent to the Secretary of the American Committee, D. L. Pierson, 354 Fourth Avenue, New York. Checks may be made payable to Valter McDougall, Treasurer.

We Ready for War?*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D.

GREJAT vision is not al-.. name "Christian Soldiers?" In the lurid light of the warfare in Europe mA ways beneficent. Un- can we speak without shame of "fight- less it issues in a great ing the good fight of faith?" What- crusade it becomes only ever one may think about war, we a deadening dream, a should challenge ourselves as to reverie, a kind of medi- whether we are entitled to call our- selves an army equipped to proclaim tation, that puts the active powers the message of the Lord and establish "peace on earth and good-will to men." to sleep. We must have not merely the vision, Military metaphors are used very but the glowing spirit of crusade. We must not only go out from these confrequently in connection with the lay- ventions seeing-we must go out fight- ing. Let me take my place just where men's missionary campaign. These the Lord has put me and there fight for God and His truth with all the ardor metaphors, so abounding in the New of the soldier now fighting for his country in Europe. Testament, and used with extraordin- Turn your eyes upon Europe and ary vividness, have been reborn and then fix them upon yourself. Weare learning by the warfare in Europe that rebaptized in the horrors of the Euro- a powerful army is possest by the conviction that it is fighting for somepean war. The very word war has a thing worth while. It may be the de- fense of the home or the glory of the new significance; the word fighting country; it may be the glory of the lJiighted word; or the sacred cause of suggests an amazing conflict; the word freedom; or the unity and security of empire. Whatever it is, there must endurance betokens almost unspeak- be something of controlling power if the strength of the army is to be susable resources; the word valor has tained. There can not be perennial springs of energy where there is no come to palpitate with a self-forget- deep and vital faith. It is in great convictions that great emotions have fulness for which it never stood be- their birth. Emotion is always thin where conviction is faint. But emofore. Therefore, when we make mili- tion is like a river when the convic- tary terms the terminology of religion, I am afraid that the very brilliance of our terminology may eclipse the some- what somber dulness of our lives.

If we are going out as an army seeking to incarnate the visions of these missionary conventions, how do we, as an army, compare with the armies in Europe? Can we be favor- ably mentioned alongside of the armies in Flanders or the Tyrol or the Rus- sian frontier? Look at anyone of the European armies and then turn your eyes upon the army of the Lord.

Is that army dimmed by the army in Europe? Are we entitled to the … An address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary ConventionJ New York, Wednesday evening. April 12, 1916.

tion is like a mountain. An army Cambridge is empty. Edinburgh Uniwithout mighty conviction is like a versity is empty. The great industrial loose multitude without bonds. universities in Birmingham, Sheffield and Manchester are empty. The Now, have we, as Christians, any young fellows are away at the front. such conviction ? I do not sayan Look into the banks and factories and opinion- a thing that flies away like a we find that the young fellows are all falling feather, but a conviction- gone and girls are in their places. something that holds me as its convict, Every empty place means that a man that possesses me, controls me. Have has given his blood in the defense of we any convictions worth fighting for? his nation. Everywhere in Europe just now there is a readiness to con- We see in this world of sin and secrate blood in the defense of home suffering the need for a great and and fatherland. glorious emancipation. Is that worth fighting for? We are fighting to make Last summer, when I was walking known the love of our Father in the through a little village in Gloucesterperson and work of our Savior, Jesus shire, I saw a woman standing at the Christ. Weare fighting to disperse door of a little cottage. She turned darkness and ignorance, to break the to me and said: chains of evil habit, to offer salvation from the bondage of sin, to make an "Is there any news of the war this end of cruelty, to emancipate the op- morning?" prest, to dry tears no other hand can touch, to transfigure sorrow, to I told her the news and then asked, exalt wedlock, to glorify the home, to "Are you very much interested in the hallow childhood, to beautify age, to war?" light up death. "Very much interested in it? Yes; Are these worth anything? Is it I have five sons at the front and I worth everything just to unveil the wish I had more to give." fatherhood of our God, to unveil the great motherhood of the race, to un- Five sons! Five sons! – "and I veil the springs of forgiveness, to un- wish I had more to give." seal the very fountains of true freedom, to open up the way of eternal That is the spirit of the European life, the way that leads to Home and war-no sacrifice is too great to se- God. Is that worth fighting to attain? cure ultimate triumph. Is it worth anything? Is it worth everything? If we ale convinced of How is it with the army of the the glory of that for which we are Lord? How do we compare with the fighting, we have the primary requi- European soldiers in the extent of our site for a fit army in the service of sacrifice? Are we ready to give our our Lord. blood to proclaim the incomparable splendor of our cause? The first blood Look again across the seas at the ought to be given when we pray. armies in Europe. There we see a James Hinton, that e~ceedingly promarvelous willingness to give blood to found and practical philosopher, said gain desired ends. MyoId University, that we shall have to begin giving Oxford, is empty. The University of more in our thinking and in our prayers. There is a way of bleeding when we pray. 1£ I merely pray about myself or my family there is no blood,

WE READY FOR WAR?

but when I pray and do not remember elist and public man, once wrote that myself at all, in the remembrance of his footman was a man without much other people, when my petitions go apparent personality. But he enlisted out like armies in loyal intercession, in the army, and after several months bearing other people to the throne of training, Sir Gilbert wrote that "he grace, then my prayers are red with simply was not the same man he was life blood. when in my service." He said to Sir Gilbert Parker, "I am keen to go and Is my labor red with blood? We I think I am fit for it now." often tire ourselves with things of the world. How many really wear them- Rev. Stuart Holden told me of a selves out in the work of the King- young fellow in his congregation who dom of the Lord? In a biography, I had been for nearly all his life sitting read, the other day, of a man who on an office stool. He gave himself, said in a letter to a friend: "It is a body, mind and soul to be disciplined glorious thing to get thoroughly tired in the army; and so well did that man out for Jesus." That is spending your serve his country upon the field, that blood as they are spending it for an he was summoned before the King and inferior purpose in Europe. That offered his choice of honors, whether should be the spirit of the army of the a commission in the Army or the Vic- Lord-red with the blood of sacri- toria Cross. A young man says when fice. he gives himself to the army of the King, "Here I am. My poor imperfect Across the seas, I find in the army body and mind I surrender to thee for a sense of community. Every man is discipline and for drill to equip myself making the best of himself for the for the field." service of the whole. The man places himself at the service of his country. How is it with me? 'King Jesus What drilling a man undergoes, what says to me, "Jowett, I want you to be discipline he follows, what obedience a well-equipped unit in my army. Give he practises when he thus places him- thyself to discipline and drill and make self in the army of the King! How thyself fit for the field." Am I doing willing he is to be equipped for the it? Am I keeping my body under and field! One night, in the very dead of making my body an efficient servant night, in a little town of Yorkshire, for my Lord? Am I training my mind I heard the call of the bugle and in clear and pure thought, in vigilant in twenty minutes I heard the sounds understanding and in swift and correct of thousands of feet running through moral judgment? Am I drilling mythe darkness, going for a night run of self in the mighty exercise of prayer? ten miles to harden the young recruits Am I engaged in the even more for the field. You would be amazed exhilarating discipline of praise? at the ~ransformations taking place Whereas, to me, as a boy, a prayer in the physical caliber of the young meeting was somewhat dull, a praise men and in their general powers which meeting was absolutely exhilarating. have been brought about through un- "Be not drunk with wine," says Saint reserved surrender of every capacity Paul, "but in giving thanks." You to be disciplined on the field. will find greater exhilarancy and stim- ulus, in praise than ever in wine. Have Sir Gilbert Parker, the famous nov-

we indulged in the exhilarating disci- ings? Are we always talking about pline of praise, and are we engaged in other people's wounds and other peothe enlarging, expanding and athletic ple's suffering? Are we so intent upon ministry of intercession? the suffering in India and China and Japan and Africa that we scarcely re- When a man begins to pray for member our own? Whenever we be- India and China and the islands of the gin to forget our own sufferings and sea, and does it intelligently and sym- our own hardships and our own burpathizingly, he is becoming an excep- dens, we are becoming well fitted to tionally well-equipped and disciplined be soldiers of the Lord. servant for the army of his Lord. One more word. In one of the vil- Look again at the warfare in Europe lages of Flanders I have been tolJ and see the armies possest by uncon- there is a large crucifix, and the figure querable courage and persistence. on the crucifix has been greatly man- Amid all that is desolate, appalling gled, and the arms of the figure, by and heartrending, there are glimpses the shells have been forced out into of heroism that light the darkness. an imploring attitude, but the face Think of that new officer dying in has been blown away. Now, my Flanders-and as he was dying,cry- brothers, that face must be restored. ing out to his Dorsetshire regiment: Europe must once again see the face "Stick to it Dorsets, stick to it Dor- of Jesus. Great Britain and Gersets." many and France and Russia must see the face of Jesus. We must help to If that is being a soldier in Europe, reveal it? Will you pledge yourselves what ought I to be as a soldier of the to do it, not merely in Europe, but in King? every land under the sun? Shall we pledge ourselves that with God's help One officer wrote home, and at the everyone of us will drill and discipline end of the long letter he just added and surrender until each one is as a postscript: "By the way, I am in well equipped for a soldier of Jesus as a hospital with a bit of shrapnel in the men in Europe are well equipped me." That is all there was of it. "By to serve their king and their country? the way!" China does not yet know Jesus. Are Another wrote home "I have a bul- we daunted? India does not yet know let buried in my face and five holes Jesus. Are we daunted? America in my shoulder. Jol1y mess they made does not yet know Jesus. Are we of me, but now I am washed I am all daunted? Let us rededicate ourright." It is that light dismissal of selves. personal wounds, it is that valorous thinking of other people; it is that Soldiers of Christ arise reconsecration of their poor patched- And put your armor on. up bodies to the renewed service of their country that fil1s me with deep Strong in the strength which God supplies and grateful surprize. Who are these Through His eterual Son. soldiers ? Won't talk about their wounds; won't talk about themselves. From strength to strength go on, What about your elders' meetings? Wrestle and fight and pray, What about your deacons' meetings? What about your trustees' meet- Tread all the powers of darkness down And win the well-fought day.

A MARKET DAY SCENE IN CHIENG MAl, NORTH

Casting Out Demons In Asia EVIDENCES OF CHRISTIANITY AT WORK IN THE FAR EAST * BY REV. THOMAS GUTHRIE SPEERS, NEW YORK AR'KET is held every had rented a booth, to which they EMJ three days in the little came every market day to preach town of Tap Teang in the "good news" to any who might pause to listen. We sat by their side ~ .:.. southern Siam. To the and watched. A half-breed, a Simo- Chinese evangelist, was speaking. On ~ old bamboo and thatch the wall behind him hung a mission- ary map of the world. His subject sheds come crowds of was the "Fatherhood of God," and, as he spoke, he pointed first to one people from all the many neighboring country and then to another, telling his hearers that the God whom he farms and hamlets. On the low plat- had found cared equally for the in- habitants of all the nations. Many forms running the length of the long in the crowd paused to listen, partly out of curiosity at the sight of forsheds were piled the stores of the eigners, partly out of interest in the words of the speaker. merchants and market women: fish As we watched there came one that were alive and flopping, fish that old man from a distant country vil- had been dead a long time; betel nut, native cloth, and cheap imported trink- ets; all these and more exposed to germs and offered for the inspection of the hundreds of people passing up and down the long alleyways.

In one corner of the market a little group of native Christian evangelists '*" Mr. Sp'eers has recently returned from a tour of missions in Eastern Asia. His report is particularly interesting as that of a wide·awake college graduate interested in world betterment.-EDITOR.

A RIVER BOAT IN THE NORTH OF SIAM The notch in the high curved stern is for the spirit to sit in so it will not disturb the crew lage, one who had never before heard pression on that man's face as he of Christ. He stopt to listen on the heard more and more of the message outskirts of the little group. Almost of the half-breed evangelist, without instantly his attention seemed to be being sure that Christianity was not caught, and we could see him nod merely a collection of theories or once in a while as if to say, "What truths, not merely an ethical system, you tell us is true." Without taking but a living, glowing force, a vital his eyes from the face of the evange- power, a reality! list, he moved to the edge of the little market platform and sat down to Of the many impressions which the listen further. As his interest grew Christian traveler in the Far East rehe pushed himself back on the plat- ceives none comes to him with such form more and more so that he force as this impression of the wonwould not be disturbed by those who der of his own religion. In America passed. At last he rested his shoul- a man's vision of Christianity is obders against the wall and settled scured by the multiplicity of interests down to spend the remainder of his and by the fact that the majority of morning hearing the truth which one's neighbors and friends call themwas so new and yet which appealed selves Christians. Consequently, a so strongly to his heart. Noone man often fails to recognize the vitalcould have sat there in that filthy ity and power of the Christian shed and watched the changing ex- religion.

In the Far East, on the contrary, it

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50!

VICTIM OF' HEATHEN LAW IN KOREA The criminal law in Asia is based entirely on the principle of fear stands out clear-cut against the back- those who have not had that advan- tage, who through ignorance and suground of the Asiatic religions, That perstition dwell in constant dread of something, they know not what. which is considered the usual in Amer- Through all the countries of the Far East there exists this fear, fear of ica is seen as the unusual out there. the unseen, fear of something which always seeks to harm men. That which we at home accept half- In the Philippine Islands there are heartedly is seen to be a wonderful, men and women who do not dare to leave their huts between eight and living force. Anyone who has had the nine o'clock in the evening because they believe that the spirits of the privilege of witnessing the effect of departed return to earth during that hour and torment those who have not the preaching of the Gospel upon a lived as they should.

man who has never before heard the In China we noticed that nearly every house had a great spirit wall Good News can not fail to realize built up in the road directly in front of the door to prevent evil spirits that there is far more to the Chris- from entering the house. The people believe that spirits can fly only in tian religion than many in America think Here are a few of the changes that the Christian religion IS working in the Far East to-day: .

The Demon of Fear First, Christ is delivering people from fear. We who have been brought up in a <:ivilized country can not know the attitude of mind of

straight lines; and so, when they have dren make in kindergarten-images erected these walls, they feel safe in of buffaloes, of elephants, and of their homes, for the spirits can not children. When a father finds that go up over the top of the guardian his boy is sick he makes a clay image walls and then down through the of a child and puts it in the spirit door on the other side. Imagine the shrine, and then prays to the spirit, attitude of mind of men to whom saying: such things are real, who would actually be afraid to live in a house "0 spirit, you do not want my little which did not have a spirit wall pro- boy, for he is ugly and weak and can tecting the doorway! do nothing that is helpful. Rather take this child, who is so beautiful In Korea (Chosen, Japan), at the and who will do many useful things church services the men sit on one for you. 0 spirit, you do not want side of a center partition and the my little boy!" women on the other, the men with their funny little black hats perched In that way the father hopes to deupon the tops of their heads, the ceive the spirit into taking the clay women with their white cloth head- image instead of the real boy. To dresses. Then close up to the edge those who have our Western backof the platform one sees a small circle ground of thought this does not seem of black heads-the little children, very terrible, but it is real to them! who wear no head covering at all. All their lives they have believed that And there is scarcely anything more the whole universe is filled with unpathetic than to look down upon seen powers, everyone of whom is those little black heads and see many constantly seeking to harm them, to of them with a small round spot bring sickness upon them, to destroy burned into the top of their scalps, th'eir crops, to blow down their where their parents have branded houses. There are no kindly spirits; them with red-hot irons in order to they are all evil and hostile to men. drive out the evil spirits of sickness. Imagine the mental attitude of men It is fearful enough to think of par- who have lived all their lives under ents inflicting such torture upon the the shadow of this fear, and then children they love, but it is more ter- consider the change that comes over rible to consider the atmosphere of them when they [earn of Christdread in which all of them must live. when they are told that there is but The fear of the hostile unseen makes one Great Spirit, Who made the them believe that such physical suffer- world and Who rules it now, and ing is necessary. that this Great Spirit is a loving spirit, a Father Who seeks not to Siam especially seems filled with harm His children, but to work them the fear of spirits. Along the coun- good. Christianity is delivering men try roads one frequently sees little from fear. spirit shrines-a bamboo post stuck up in the ground with a flat tray set The Demon of Filth on top of it. And in the tray one may find a whole collection of small Not only this, but Christianity is clay images such as American chil- doing the very practical service III the Far East to':'day of delivering

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50

men from filth. The slums of some The Gospel of Power of our great American cities are dirty, but one has little conception of what Christianity is doing a greater thing real uncleanliness means until he has than delivering men from either fear visited the cities and towns of the or filth. It is giving power to believ- Far East. The streets, the roadside ers, enabling them to do things that ditches and little canals all filled they never could have done before, with an indescribable mass of slime things, perhaps, which they never and filth, the unsanitary conditions in would have desired to do.

In 1912, at the close of the revolu- THE BONDAGE OF FILTH AND POVERTY IN ASIA A wayside beggar in China the houses, the absence of anything tion in China, when the Cantonese resembling personal cleanliness, all soldiers returned from the north, they contribute to a horrible condition of brought with them to sel1 as slaves dirt and pollution. some six hundred little boys and girls whom they had stolen from their Yet one of the most interesting side- homes. General Hwang Sing had not lights on the Gospel was the oft-re- gone up to the north with them, but peated statement, made to us in met his soldiers as they passed Korea, that when men become Chris- through Nanking. When he discovtians they also become clean. Little ered what they had done, in his anger is said to them about it, but naturally he had some of them beheaded. He of their own accord they clean up. took the children from their captors There seems to be something in the and gave them into the care of a little Gospel of Christ that can not exist Chinese woman named Miss Chow, side by side with dirt. When a man's who, entirely from a motive of patrisoul has been made clean he feels otism and a desire to do something compelled to purify his body also.

for this new government, volunteered body and the strong, beautiful face of to start an orphanage for them. She the lady who has accomplished these was given an old yamen or court things, and we felt sure that Miss house, and for a while she tried to Chow had not worked alone, but that carry out the stupendous piece of there had been with her One by work. But soon her motive of patri- means of Whose power and love she otism wore out, not being strong had been enabled to work the work enough to stand against the difficul- of the Father Who sent her. Out ties and discouragements which con- of weakness she was made strong.

TEACHING FILIPINOS THE BLESSING OF LABOR A class in agriculture at Silliman InstituteJ Philippines stantly crossed her path. She would All through the countries of the perhaps have given up, but just then Far East one finds men and women into her life there came the knowl- doing things that they never in the edge of Christ, and immediately all world could have accomplished withthings were changed. Her motive of out the power of God in their lives. patriotism was ennobled and purified. The difficulties which before had But this is not enough to inspire seemed unsurmountable now appeared men and women to leave their homes possible of solution. We visited that and go to countries whose languages little orphanage and looked into the they do not know, with whose cusfaces of the children and heard of the toms they are unfamiliar, and among marvelous things that ar~ being done whose inhabitants they are often most for their lives. We saw the frail unwelcome, there to live and work for life. It is splendid to relieve men

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA

of their fear, to purify them of their up on high; those who were facing filth, and to enable them to do things one way have been turned squarely that they could not have done before; around and now walk in the opposite but these motives of pity, of hygiene, direction. and of efficiency are not sufficient to warrant the existence of such a task We saw many instances of this as the missionary enterprise. Men transforming power of Christianity. would demand some higher possibility In Japan we met Buddhist priests before they would make the sacrifice who had once sought only selfish and corrupt pleasures, but who now are GIRLS AND WOMEN OF A SABBATH CONGREGATION AT TAIKU, KOREA The curtain dtviding the men from v;,~'::~h,;;,a~i~dos~en at the left. The large basket hats which they do so willingly in becom- giving their lives to the unselfish sering messengers of Christianity to far vice of their fellow men in purity distant lands. and love. In northern Siam we saw a whole village, 'It one time a nest The Power That Transforms of thieves and murderers, now eagerly crowding into the little chu:-ch which Christianity offers this higher pos- they have built with their own hands, sibility in the one thing which it is the leaders of the old robber band doing supremely throughout the Far acting as the officers in the church. East, namely, the transformation of We listened to a farmer boy in the character. Nothing could be more Philippine Islands as he rose in his wonderful than to see the changes school assembly and told the boys which Christianity has brought about that when he had come there he had in this realm. Men who were far been very sinful, but that when he down in the mire have been raised

had learned the truth in the Bible it his father was ashamed, but which had helped him to cleanse his soul neither he nor his religion was able and his life. to prevent. At last in desperation he brought this wayward son to the one The most striking example of the lone Christian missionary who lives transforming power of Christianity in that stronghold of Shinto, telling we found in the city of Yamada in her that he could do nothing, and Japan. This is a sacred city that is asking that she use the power of her visited yearly by thousands of pil- religion to help his son. Into the grims, who come from all over the fellowship of the little group of per- Japanese empire to worship there at haps fifty Christians the boy was the imperial Shinto shrines. It is a taken; and we saw him there at a city of only about 40,000 inhabitants, meeting in the house of the missionbut it contains 800 hotels, erected ary, an absolutely new man. What solely for the benefit of the long all the powers of Shirito couid not do stream of worshipers. The shrines that Christianity had accomplished. themselves are very simple. In front A life had been transformed, a charare small rock-hewn basins filled with acter made new by the power of water for the purification of the pil- God. grims. From these basins they come in a constant procession up to the These are some of the things that shrine itself. There they drop a cop- the religion of Christ is doing for the per coin in a box made ready for the people of the Far East. He is delivpurpose, fall on their knees, clap ering them from fear, cleansing them their hands twice to attract the at- of their filth, giving them power, and, tention of the goddess, mumble some most important of all, He is transformula of prayer to be made clean fonning their lives. No other reliand pure, rise and go back to their gion is doing this in the Far East. homes. Since the shrines were first No other power than Christ can do erected, in 4 B.C., men have been it. Peter stated the truth when he thus coming to this sacred place, seek- said to the Sanhedrin: ing and longing for something, but gaining nothing. The son of one of "In none other is there salvation; the head priests, in spite of his sacred for neither is there any other name surroundings, became very wild and under heaven, that is given among unruly. He did many things of which men, wherein we must be saved." The Acts 4: 12. (R. V.)

Itongolo-The Black

BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, S.T.D. Author of Fetishism in West Africa ~""'''''''''t"'"G~HILE I was living at took such statements with caution; Benito, W est Africa, there might be selfish desire for em- I sent some of the best ployment. I did employ him. He native church-members was quick, faithful, cheerful. When to adjacent districts, others, at the noon rest, sat down to ten or twenty miles smoke, he came for a lesson in the alphabet. At night, when others went away, as teachers or evangelists. One to the village dance, he came to my day I started alone down the coast, study for more lessons, and to ask a along the sea-beach, to inspect the multitude of questions. He grew school at Hanje. I leaped across or rapidly. He became a church-memwaded through some of the many ber. I made him, successively, forelittle streams that crossed the beach. man of the workmen, captain of my At a larger one, I undrest and swam. boat's crew, teacher, evangelist, ruling elder. He became a candidate and At Hanje, I had a happy time, ex- licentiate. During all the many years amining, commending, and encourag- of testing, he never once failed, and ing, and, late in the afternoon, I never laid himself open to rebuke by started to walk back the ten miles. either session or presbytery. Coming to that large stream, I intended again to swim it; but, I saw While Itongolo was in my employ sharks. So I sat down under the as teacher some ten miles away, he bushes at the top of the beach, hoping regularly made monthly visits to me that a canoe, with two men whom I to report. On one of these occasions, saw fishing, would come ashore and a brother of his had died at a village ferry me. Finally, the canoe did along the route he was to take. come; but, the two men were armed Almost any other native would have with guns and seemed to be acting in abandoned the report, and would a suspicious way. It seemed strange have spent at least a week in idleness that fishers should also have guns. at the mourning, sitting in rags and When they landed, the younger one ashes. But Itongolo had drest himbroke into a laugh. They came to self in unusually good clothing on his me. I did not know them, nor they respectful visit to me. He stopt at me. They asked what I was doing, the village where the mourning was hidden in the bushes. I told them being held. When he entered the that I was resting in the shade, and street, the mourners broke out in inwaiting for them to ferry me. They dignation at his fine clothing, "You did so. Then I sat down on the gun- have no love for your brother! We wale of their canoe and preached are sitting in rags and dust." He Jesus unto them. replied, "In my heart I am mourning for my brother more truly than you Two weeks later, the younger one, are doing with your dust! I am Itongolo, came to me, saying that he desired to be a Christian. I generally

doing my monthly duty of reporting "Yes, and I remember your laugh. to the white missionary, whom I At what were you laughing?" respect too much to go to him in rags. I will, however, recognize our "Dr. Nassau, your life was in custom, and will mourn with you for danger that day. With the other one day, and then I will go on my man I had been fishing unsuccessway." fully. We had our guns; for, the tribe at that part of the coast was During the while that he was in not friendly to us. Suddenly I saw my personal service at Benito, in his an object hidden in the bushes on the church activity, he organized a Civili- beach, and we cautiously came ashore, zation Society. He did not ask my so as not to alarm it, in order that advice, nor did he ask me to attend. I might shoot it. On landing I saw This was so unusual that, for a that what I had thought was a wild moment, I was disposed to resent beast was a human being. And I being ignored. But, he explained: laughed to my companion at our disappointment. " "If you attend, the members will not say all their thoughts, they will Itongolo's wife was older than himspeak only to please you. Some of self. Tho forty years of age, she them in their hearts still approve of learned to read, and became an old customs. To me they speak earnest worker among the women. freely; and I make them see that they After her death he married a younger are wrong." woman. He died in the prime of life in charge of the Ubenji church. So I refrained from attending the He was always true, quick, earnest, meeting, and he regularly came to with a happy, hopeful temper. As report to me what had been said and done. He opened my eyes to my protege (as did other proteges to the real character of some of the church-members. Finally, after many their special teacher) he imitated me years as a licentiate, he came before in my penmanship, my pulpit man- Presbytery for ordination. After the nerism~, my tastes in house-building, laying on of hands he said to me: and in other ways. I thought him the most spiritually minded of our "Dr. Nassau, do you remember that native ministers. first day that we met?"

HOW ONE READER USES THE REVIEW "Please let me thank you for the BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. Some of the plans I have passed on to the four hundred children's Mission Bands under my care, and I feel that I can voice their appreciation with my own.

"Just now I am in the midst of going through the file of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am opening the wires at the back of each number, slipping out the 'Department of Best Methods,' slipping the wireS' again into place, leaving the magazines in apparently unchanged condition. All the pages of the 'Departments' I am binding together for more convenient handling and for frequent reference.

"Possibly others may find this a method that may be included among the 'Best: "-From a letter received from Miss Elizabeth N. Briggs, Raleigh, N. C, Band and R. A. Superintendent, 'iVoman's Baptist Missionary Union of North Carolina.

NEED OF MORAL AND SPIRITUAL

A typical lumber camp with its saloons where spiritual engineers are at work Seeking Men and Finding God THE SUBJECTIVE REACTION FROM CHRISTIAN SERVICE BY FRED H. RINDGE, JR., M.A., NEW YORK Secretary of the Industrial Department International Y. M. C. A.

EEKING men and A millionaire's son, an under- graduate in college, who had been led ISI finding God! Chris- into his first service for some fac- tian workers are ac- tory men, said: customed to think of "The men I've been teaching have done me more good than I can ever . . first finding God and do them, and it is real joy to be doing something worth while. I'm . . then expressing our not ashamed to say that this work has changed my whole viewpoint of faith and love in terms of service life and made me realize for the first time what it means to be a Chrisfor men. This is not only advisable tian."

but necessary. "By their fruits ye His life was truly transformed, as was further proved when, a few years shalI know them." Service is essen- later, he took charge of several hun- dred lumbermen in one of his father's tial to a real Christian life, but how western camps, improved their work- ing and living conditions, raised their about the large number of men and wages, and became known as a "square boss and the workingman's women who are not Christians yet who friend."

have real ability going to waste? Many A man uninterested in Christian could not teach a Bible class but they could teach mathematics to a group of apprentices, take part in a survey, or render some other form of worth- while service. Seeking men (in cer- tain forms of service) sometimes helps the seekers to find God. A few illustrations may more clearly explain my theme.

work and not known as religious, tho ica, causing him several times to con- brought up in a Christian home, re- template suicide, because he could not cently responded to an appeal to lead get on, Joe stood on a street corner a boys' educational club, "because the one evening, when a volunteer spoke thing looked real" to him. It was to him as a brother and invited him not directly "religious work," but to to join an English class. Joe joined, him it became a religious privilege. became interpreter, then teacher, and After a year of this service and a learned how he could serve others.

fellowship in service with other This opened the door into a new workers, he entered religious work life. He soon joined the church, for life. Evangelistic meetings, Bible and is now ready to give his life to classes, talks, etc., had not touched Christian work. The volunteer who the niotor nerve in this man, but spoke to Joe on the street corner was when he was given something to do a Jewish student, who was beginning for somebody else his heart re- to discover Jesus as the fulfilment of sponded. He was not an "excep- his faith. Somehow, hundreds of.

tion," but one of the "average men." "Christians" had passed Joe by "on The captain of an eastern football the other side," but the Jew had not.

team, the most popular man in col- A letter from this same Jew states lege, was opposed to the student that he has joined the Association in Young Men's Christian Association a Western city, lives in the building, because he felt (wrongly, to be sure) and is teaching a Bible class there.

that it was "only a prayer-meeting." He writes: Nevertheless, when asked to teach "The first lesson I taught was the citizenship and American ideals to a Sermon on the Mount. We discust group of foreigners, he accepted the it for two hours without getting half challenge, even at considerable sacri- through. It's great!"

fice. Through this he became inter- That Jew is now' living a life of ested in the entire work, was elected Christian service, because, in seek- pre$ident of the Association, won ing men, he too found the only true many of his fellows to the Kingdom God, and heard the caIl of Jesus and has now become a Y. M. C. A. Christ to a larger ministry.

secretary in the very city where he How did that Jew happen to do the first enjoyed the privilege of a real unselfish thing in the first place? Back service-experience. in his college was a Y. M. C. A. sec- My friend Joe is an Italian lad, retary who believed in the evange- whose life is one of constant struggle lizing power of service and who was to resist temptation and gain a live- willing to trust the average man- lihood. Recently we saw Joe walk- even a Jew. And when this secre- ing the streets of New York looking tary saw the results of his trust in for work, because he had just given men, his trust in God was strength- up a good position for another . ened. This was another "subjective "foreigner" who needed it more than reaction from service."

he. Some call Joe a fool. We call Real men are not enthusiastic about him a hero. After three years of serving on "paper committees," but hardship and ill-treatment in Amer- will gladly go out into the com·

MEN AND FINDING GOD

SE.ElCING MEN proportion to the reality of the serv- ice activities. The college man in touch with the industrial worker I am also interested in the indus- trial aspect of this idea. I have obmunity to undertake something far served other men, after similar servmore difficult. In fact, we have seen ice experience, go from college into some college men who saw nothing industrial centers and make possible to interest them in their church, but movements for accident prevention, who were among the first to respond social hygiene, proper amusements to a real service appeal. Some of for their men, welfare club buildings these same men, after a year's serv- and branches of the church or Young ice, not only joined the church but Men's Christian Association, often in became teachers of its Bible classes, places where no other restraining or which classes began to reach men, refining influence previously existed. heretofore seemingly unreachable. Still others have gone to large cities Some may fear that "service" may where they have gladly placed their supersede or interfere with "serv- experience at the disposal of the ices" and other activities, but such church. As this is being written a a fear is unfounded, if proper suPer- letter arrives from a graduate who vision is provided. Something must says: "I never seem to be quite satisbe vitally wrong if the strength of fied with life, although I have every the Bible study, brotherhood meetings reason to be. I have given the and other such work does not in the matter a good deal of thought, have last analysis prove to be in direct changed positions twice, without re- sult. The trouble is that I've been doing things entirely for myself, and devoting all my energy to my own A FOREIGNERJS OPINION · OF AMERICA

advancement. I am convinced that In his travels throughout the past the only way to get any real satis- six years the writer has personally faction out of life, is to devote more observed over five thousand men, of my time to working for others. mostly from universities and church Please put me in touch with a real men's brotherhoods, placed in various job." forms of volunteer service, such as teaching English and civics to for- The very nature of Christian work eigners, leading boys' clubs, instructdemands that we give volunteers a ing groups in first aid, giving shop chance to do some one thing that they talks, leading classes in labor unions and over fifty other lines of work. can do. Many of these men have been of the We preach the gospel of personal type indicated and some have un- doubtedly volunteered for service beand social service and maintain that cause they desired the experience or anyone who fails to practise this from other "selfish" reasons, but not greatest of Christ's principles-serv- a single one of them, so far as we ice-can not be a real Christian. can learn, after careful study, has Lives become selfish and self-cen- failed to feel a subjective reactiontred, because- men are "too busy" a reacdon which, in many instances to accept and make opportunities for has meant enlarged sympathy, exservice. The warning note in many tended vision, quickened understandreligious conferences is the necessity ing that amounts to a revelation and of avoiding breadth at the expense of frequently means, even in spite of depth, and the importance of the themselves, that men in seeking men minister or religious leader himself found God! never becoming so much of a social engineer as to be led away from in- "If any man willeth to do His will he timate touch with the individual man shall know of the teaching."-John 7: 17. who hungers for brotherhood. Notwithstanding all this, too many of us If this is true of the non-Chrisare afraid to give the average man a tian, it is equally true of the doubtchance to serve, and thus prevent his ing Christian. He was a wise man getting from service the very things who sent the brother, filled with we all agree he needs to make his doubts, out into the western construclife essentially Christian. tion camp to work among men, for word came back: "I arrived here There are men and boys in our doubting much in religion, but when churches and Christian societies whQ I found how badly these poor felare cold, distant, and of that particular lows needed a Savior, I got busy and not uncommon type of mind and my doubts vanished." which resents both "preaching" and "personal work" (vitally important In order that we might benefit by as this is), and who perhaps need a the definite counsel of ministers and real service-experience, more than others, a brief questionnaire was reanything else, to bring about a spiri- cently sent to many student and city tual awakening in their lives. That Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are such men will respond to the service using large numbers of volunteer appeal has been adequately proved, especially during the past few years.

MEN AND FINDING GOoD 51

workers. The following digest of results in more kindly, Christ-like relareplies is significant: tions with all men and gives one a new working faith in the average goodness I. What is the effect of industrial of men." service upon the student who serves? "Tends to tone up a man's whole life." "By frequent intimate contact with working men, the student secures a first- 2. Have you noted instances where hand knowledge of their working and men's lives have been strengthened living conditions and becomes interested spiritually as a result of such service? in improving these conditions in a rational and effective manner. By this unselfish "Most certainly. The chairman of our t:NCLYf fOR £!l!WN'!…

~ri., A Ntnth lHwn Wa.c~ YISITon kOOCks Aman knocks allre fronl goes Tile falller aoes to IIlf 0001 !/Ilfn, The lalher opens 1111! !klI IS slandlng Mr.SmlthlSslandll!gon1l1l! c shal<tshaOCls The lall1er snakes hands Wllh T~a~t"f. ~;HoW tl saYS Mr. smlh sav~ I am well. lhank you: Mr. Smlth carnes Into Ille T e ffiO/N'r W~(omes lit SIIS In me parlOr The lamer IaIkS 1l) h The mOlber brings n take and COIIee.

rile oaugnler helllS her rr.

The son IS not al home. Mr. SllI/lh gelS up fQ lea He saYS "g1lOll·bye-llllhe TheIrefalthlOeOrr.ices Wllh ~ Mr 'imilh saYs "ROOIIlJy lather says "g1lOll by ""(ome again.

M.5ml ea MAKING THE FOREIGNER AT HOME IN AMERICA Teaching the incoming millions to think and speak Christian American ideas service, he becomes less self-centered, Intercollegiate Council has greatly deand is usually greatly strengthened both veloped. A year ago he was· 'indifferent.' morally and spiritually. I am convinced Now he 'fairly eats the work.' The work that the value of the SUbjective reaction is helping him get his spiritual equilibrium of this service upon the student can not and he will probably give his life to it." be overestimated." "The year after R– started this "It's a wonderful, and sometimes a work, he became chairman of the Bible humiliating revelation to a fellow to get Study Committee. He had not been inup against some of thes"e foreign men. terested in the Church or Y. M. C. A. It makes a fellow readjust a good deal before. He is now thinking seriously of of his previous thinking. Practically, it taking up the Association work for life."

HELPIN G BOYS INTO CHRISTIAN MANHOOD AND AMERICAN CITIZENSHIP 3. Do you know of cases where by his becoming chairman of the commen have been won for Christ as a mittee." result of such service? "Many men have joined the Church "I am acquainted with one fellow whos'e as a result of this volunteer service." life was absolutely changed through work with working boys. He has been defi- These quotations speak for themnitely won to Christ, and is contemplating selves. The surpri~ing part of our giving his life to the work." investigation is that not a single Christian worker interviewed or cor- "I believe decidedly that industrial responded with doubted the spiritual service awakens men to their own real reaction from service: This is another need of help, and drives them to Christ strong argument for ' the use of "the as their all-sufficient Savior." average man" in volunteer work. Church history fully justifies the use 4. Are some men won by gIVing even of the non,Christian for certain them a real job to do, where other forms of service. We recognize that methods fail? now and then such a volunteer may not be as efficient or truly representa- "Captain of the college swimming team tive as we might wish, but may it not is an example. Until this year the Church be our duty to take some "risks" for or Y. M. C. A. hadn't been able to in- the sake of what the service renterest him in anything. We succeeded in dered may do for him who renders it? getting him to take a club of boys, and As a matter of fact, for one man who the effect this had upon him is shown

MEN AND FINDING

COLLEGE MEN CONDUCTING A BOYS' "GYM CLUB" AT WILLIAMSTOWN fails, one hundred men may rise up in some Christian workers the obstacles a new strength and astonish us with seem almost unsurmountable. But their earnestness and efficiency, and have you observed what has hapmay find God. pened to some obstacles in the path of progress during the past forty We know, intimately, one man years? In 1875, when "dreamers" whose whole viewpoint of religion said we could draw from the open air was changed through trying to teach an invisible force that would run our a class of foreigners English, even machinery, pull our trains and light tho the class failed after a few weeks. our cities; that we could record and The volunteer did not help the for- reproduce the human voice for the eigners very much, but he tried hard; pleasure and profit of mankind, people he will do better next time. He says: agreed they were crazy. In 1880, "Before I undertook this work the when other "dreamers" affirmed that only ideal I had in life was to make yellow fever could be conquered and all the money I could regardless of the death rate from tuberculosis and anyone. Now I don't care where typhoid cut in half; that torpedo I go or what the salary so long as it boats could speed safely and swiftly IS some place where I can help through fathoms under the sea; that others." horses would to a large extent give place to "horseless carriages," people Overcoming Impossibilities laughed in derision. In 1895, when men of science declared that messages There are difficulties in the way of using volunteers extensively, and to

would be sent through space along men, average men, of the· type preelectrical waves; that motion could be viously indicated have also been used continuously photographed and repro- in certain kinds of service with great duced in "moving pictures," many success. said, "Ridiculous, it can not be done." In I902 a few daring spirits affirmed Many churches and other religious that there would soon be "flying organizations are enlisting their memmachines" that could travel one hun- bers in successful volunteer service as dred miles an hour, and "wise ones" never before. In this way some of smiled. In I 909, when adventurers the "average men" in life are being claimed that the North and South afforded a real service-experience- Poles would be reached, it seemed and some of these ordinary men, like mere bravado. When China, the through service and the power of oldest and most absolute government, God, are being led into most extraorwas changed to a Republic, the whole dinary activity. world wondered. The more we discover and use All of 'these "dreams have con- these average men, delegating to them densed their misty substances into responsibility and authority, even tangible realities," because a few had with all their faults and weaknesses, faith in them. A few years ago we, trusting them and trusting God (who among others, thought it impossible is more anxious for them to "make to enlist hundreds of busy men, good" than we are), the more souls engineering students particularly, in will be won for the Kingdom! After volunteer service for industrial all, is there a man or older boy in workers, but there are now 4,000 whose heart there is not the capacity such students from 200 colleges ren- of response to the service appeal, if dering forty different kinds of in- that appeal is made in the right way? dustrial service each week. Besides Is it not a witness to the Divine in this, nearly 3,000 graduates who be- man, and should we not in this way came interested at college are now give God more of a chance and trust promoting the ideas and ideals of the Him to fan the spark into a flame? Industrial Service Movement of the Y. M. C. A. The types of service "Lead me, yea, lead me deeper into life; promoted by this Movement par- this suffering human life wherein Thou !iv'st ticularly appeal to college men. and breathest still, and hold'st Thy way di- Large numbers of the finest kind of vine. 'Tis here, 0 pitying Christ, where Christian men are used in this work. Thee I seek. Here where the strife is The character and Christian life of fiercest; where the sun beats down upon the the leader always counts more than highways thronged with men, and in the anything else. But other men–good raging mart. 0 deeller lead my soul into the living world of souls where Thou dost move."-Richard Watson Gilder.

Japan's Leadership In

BY ROBERT E. SPEER) NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

1I….rtHJ'……..'""'~IHE net judgment with which a Western race or nation would which we returned to be judged, unless the latter be held America, after three to a stricter accountability because of VISItS during seven their fuller light. months, is a judg- ment of increased re- Whoever seeks to view the Far East with an impartial mind to-day spect for Japan and for what she has will be imprest anew with the sigachieved and a deepened confidence nificance of the history which Japan in the worthy and better elements of has made. Of the Asiatic nations Japanese life and character. There she alone has thus far shown hersel f are circles both in the East and III capable of actually mastering and the West in which it is almost as absorbing the principles of efficiency much as a man's life is worth to which lie behind modern progress. express such a judgment as this, so The new civilization in Japan is deep is the feeling of racial distrust not merely imitative, but has been inof the Japanese and of suspicion of telligently absorbed as no other their political and commercial ambi- Asiatic nation has yet absorbed it. tions. Many times we have been frightened at the intensity of this The New in the Old feeling as we have encountered it at different points in the East. After what one has seen of the struggle for civilization in other Noone can complain of fair and Asiatic lands and of the danger of discriminating judgments, but what attempting to make tr:ansitions by frightens one in much of the prejudice breaches and over chasms, one appreagainst the Japanese is its unfairness ciates Japan's success in having and its lack of discrimination. moved from the old to the new with Courses of action pursued by America so little rupture and without the loss or Great Britain or Germany are of her own racial traditions and inviewed and judged in an entirely tegrity. The new has been grafted different light from similar courses on to the old not without blunders of action pursued by Japan. and some misshapen consequences, Japan's conduct is often considered a but in the main with wonderful skill matter of mere political expediency and success. or a cover of sinister purposes, while wrong done by Western nations is Japan has done better than any of too often condoned or lamented with the other Asiatic nations in presoft judgments. Wrong and right are serving good manners through such not affected by degrees of longitude. a transition. It is pitiful in some of Evil or unworthy actions on the part the Eastern lands to see how fully of the Japanese ought to be judged the old etiquette and courtesy have on precisely the same basis as that on passed away without the acquisition of such good manners as there may

still be left in the West. Japan is her example Japan could add inholding still to some of her old tra- fluences which would win the love ditions which she must transcend, but and confidence and good will of the she ought to be judged charitably if Asiatic peoples, the service which she she holds to them a little too long. might render to Asia and to the What can a nation build on except its world would be unlimited. But as past? The present history of Siam one travels about through Asia he shows how difficult it is to build up finds that while Japan is admired, a sense of national personality with- she is also feared. The other Asiatic out a living history. peoples complain that the Japanese are proud and overbearing, that they By grafting the new civilization on are seeking not to befriend and to her own racial life Japan has ren- guide but to overpower and dominate, dered a great service to the whole of to secure and monopolize the markets, Asia. It is true that the process has to promote the interests of Japan not been a perfect one. Every living alone and not to guard Asia for the experience of this kind is sure to be people of Asia or to seek the nobler mixed with crudities both of spirit end of fostering the brotherhood and and of form. Who should realize unity of all mankind. this better than Americans? But just as America set an example of inspira- If Japan could break down these tion and of hope to the peoples of the suspicions and free herself from all West, so Japan has done to the the influences which justify them and peoples of the East. They were in give her leadership unselfishly to the danger of slowly sinking into a sense Asiatic peoples it would be the beof racial incapacity, surrendering the ginning of a new day. hope that they could ever take a full place amid the serving, working, for- The Inspiration of Religion ward-moving. nations. Such a despair as this was itself sure to create its Only religion will be able to inown justification. And the strong spire ambitions like these in the heart nations have not been free from the of a nation and the old religions of error of schooling the backward Japan can neither give men such innations into the idea of their own spiration nor even produce these conincapacity, nor has the missionary ceptions in their minds. enterprise escaped from this reproach. But to treat either men or nations as Shinto is in the narrowest sense incapable of the highest is to dis- nationalistic and for purposes of qualify them for the highest. The nationalism even is now only a great need of the Asiatic peoples to- shadowy and receding force. Its day is that they should be steadily ritual has filled a large place in the heartened to believe that God has as coronation ceremonies, but it is a honorable and worthy work for them mere shell for departing ideas not to do as for any others. Japan's unwisely preserved, perhaps, until example has given such a heartening new and living ideas have more adeas this to all the Asiatic peoples. quately taken the place of the old. The Shinto shrines are kept in good If to the hope and inspiration of repair and to many of them in the holy places the people still throng,

16] JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN

but it is often with simply a holiday nation with penetrating and far-expurpose or as a rite of patriotism or tended influence. They have made a with a religious longing which would nation of readers. At the ricksha turn as readily to an image of Buddha stands the coolies read together while or to some symbol of animism. they wait. Messenger boys have their books in their pockets to read as Buddhism, broken into scores of they push their carts along the roads. sects, active in its propaganda, has It is claimed that more books are its huge temples and its millions of published and sold in Japan now adherents, but it has been badly each year than in Germany. For half damaged by notorious financial dis- a mile in one street in Tokio bookhonesty in its chief shrine, it can stalls, with new and second-hand not without logical contradiction fit books, line the street on either side. itself to the needs of a modern The yellow press, exceeding in irresociety, and in its effort to do so is sponsibility, in lack of historical perappropriating more and more of spective, in sobriety, in any conscious- Christian truth. One is imprest in- ness of the perils of its power, even our evitably by the splendor of the tem- yellow press in America, finds in all ples and the multitudes of people this mass of common men who are thronging about them, but two things now able to read a field where fire need to be kept in mind when we are can run as over a prairie. In the told of the activity and popularity of schools all classes meet together and Japanese Buddhism. One is that the in the democracy of their fellowship cleanness and good repair of the and of the truth which they are temples in Japan as compared with the taught forces are at work which must squalor and neglect of the temples slowly develop a new Japan and in so many other parts of Asia which will need the wisest guidance, may be due, not to any special if wise guides can be found to sucstrength of Buddhism, but merely to ceed the few survivors of the old the fact that everything is kept up men who have led Japan so successbetter in Japan than in other Asiatic fully along her amazing way. countries. The second is that the idea of amusement and recreation is One of the things which impresses more and more drawing crowds to one deeply as he comes to Japan the vicinity of the temples but is also from the Philippine Islands or China weakening and too often degrading is the tightness, the constriction, the' the old religious sensibilities. The close knit organization of life in best known of the Tokio temples is Japan. In spite of the license of the tenfold more now than twenty years press there is still a check upon free ago, the center of the amusement and expression. Japanese will often immorality of the city. lower their voices as they refer to some political or religious subject. A Nation of Readers Economically and socially also Japan seems to be completely set together, The processes of national educa- the paths to employment are clearly tion to which Japan whole-heartedly defined, the whole organization seems committed herself a generation and to be more nearly finished, with less more ago have wrought upon the

room for free play, for initiative, for schools or public halls or even in innovation. Buddhist monasteries. The secular newspapers are reporting now not The Japanese are beginning to feel only religious meetings where the disthis and are attributing some of it to cussions have had a semi-political the rigidity of their educational cast but purely evangelistic services mechanism. The great body of as well. An English paper in Tokio alumni of the different private uni- printed the account of the Emperor's versities resent the privileges of the birthday with a small caption and Imperial University caste and now immediately under it, with bolder that the head of one of these uni- capitals and in longer space, an acversities is Prime Minister and its count of the death of Dr. David Dean, Minister of Education, what Thompson, one of the older mismight be called educational liberalism sionaries. A few years ago it would is raIsing its hand against the not have been thought appropriate to routinism of the educational abso- overshadow with any other news a lutists who have controlled the whole reference to the Emperor's birthday school system of the nation. Many ceremonies, least of all with an' acare arguing that the traditional system count concerning a missionary, has simply bred specialized men, that the nation needs a great body of men N ever were Japanese Christians more freely educated and breathing bolder in telling their nation what it an ampler air, that there should be needs and where what it needs can more flexibility of mind and life, a be met. Dr. Uzawa, an elder in the release from the over-preCision and Church of Christ in Japan, and a bureaucracy of the past. leading lawyer of Tokio and a mem- ber of Parliament, stated in a pub- The Japanese are instinctively an lished article, "Does Japan need orderly, rule-obeying people and their Christianity?" effort at transition from a social mind in which they have been clamped to- "The main reason why Japan needs gether objectively, so to speak, by Christianity is to cast out her devils. the bonds of a highly organized There are some among us who fancy they order, to a new social crystallization have no devils to be exorcised of but they of self-directed, freely choosing in- are much mistaken. Even those who dividuals, is one of the most interest- pretend to be sinless and pure are none ing situations in racial psychology too good for Christianity. Buddhism has that can be conceived. taught us that when we think devils enter through our thoughts; when we Attitude Toward Christianity read, they enter through our mouth; when we pray, they enter through the Everywhere through Japanese life crown of the head; and thus evil spirits great changes are taking place. Among take advantage of everything we do, to these we rejoice most in the evidence get into us somehow; so that aU our deeds of the steady gain of Christianity and are more or less influenced by evil. But the altered attitude of the nation through Christianity come in the spirits toward it. Everybody notes the ease of good to defend the ego and prevent its with which Ch'ristianity can secure a defeat. hearing anywhere, in churches or "Christianity is the white corpuscle to

JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN ASIA

protect the soul's blood, and consequently is the only force capable of assisting us the whole man, from evil spiritual in- to overcome the counteracting gravita- fluences. It supplies the phagocytes be- tion of evil. Before its light and power fore which malign spirits flee. Without a the darkness and doubt of insistent religion of the right kind man is exposed pessimism disappear.

and hopelessly at odds with his environ- "If the world is to-day less pessimistic ment. Wil1 those among us, who fancy than it was, the improvement is largely they can do without religion, affirm that due to Christ. Two or three hundred we Japanese are as kind as we ought to years ago pessimism hung like a pall over be, or that we are as' thoughtful and the human spirit. The Buddhism of the serious as becomes a people with a great Kamakura period taught that this was destiny? The Buddhists of the Zen text the worst of all possible worlds, a place invite us to go to the central temple and of torment and affiiction, a veritable hell, learn to return to our true selves; but and that the only hope of happiness lay the true self in most of us is so marred beyond; the aim of life was to attain and maimed that it is hardly worth re- Buddhahood and reach Nirvana. The turning to. For most people the true spirit seems to have been world-wide, for sdf is completely gone-and only Christ Christianity, too, had to pass through the can restore it whole. same stage. Paradise was either in the "Some will say that I talk like a distant past or in the unseen future. But pleader, and that I so speak because I under the influence of Christianity the am a Christian. Well, I can hardly do human mind has so far developed and otherwise. I have been a Christian for brightened that men now look for para- twenty years, admittedly a very imper- dise on this earth, where nature is being fect one; but I owe so much to Christian- fast conquered and made to yield all the ity that I can hardly be expected to do delights that man can enjoy. It is only otherwise than plead for it. Vhen I say the irreligious that to-day have fear.

what this religion can do for a man, I They doubt whether nature is yet con- speak out of the seriousness and fulness quered.

of my own experience. "In Tokio the newspapers that tell "The Japan of to-day is absorbed by fortunes sell best. Multitudes are still abounding ambition; she is no longer con- away back in the age when nature was tent to remain an island empire; her man's master, and the earth a fearful career is to be continental and her future place to dwell in. But the spiritually en- world-wide. No such ambition can ever lightened know better. Christianity has be realized without the wise guidance taught them that heaven is' where Christ and firm faith which Christianity gives. is, and He is everywhere that man will No nation can make a universal appeal receive Him. I am convinced, therefore, without the inspiration of a universal re- that no nation can successfully enter in ligion. Those among us who imagine, world-wide hopes and ambitions without as is often asserted, that modern science the help of the Christian religion. This has eaten into the vitals of Christianity c0nviction has grown upon me more and like a canker, are greatly mistaken. more during the last twenty years, and Science has never undertaken to prove, I am extremely solicitous that my coun- nor can it prove, that Christ can not save. trymen should make no mistake about it; That man can not attain unto his best for no mistake could be more fatal either without religion is the teaching of all to the individual _or to the nation.. Both religions as well as of Christianity; but in my experience as a lawyer and as a the latter is the one power that has member of the Imperial Diet, I have been enabled men to come unto their best. It confirmed in my conviction ever more

and more. If I have been able to do more cently, arguing in behalf of a man for myself and my country than the who had committed murder and who, young men who went to school with me as the jailors recognized, had been and had the same chances in life, it has touched and changed by the influence been due to the help that Christianity has of the Gospel of Christ, boldly apgiven me. This religion has given me a pealed for the life of his client on spiritual courage that has carried me the ground that a new principle had triumphantly through many an adversity. come into his life, that he was no longer the old man who had com- "Our country is very successful at mitted the crime but had now been producing criminals and incorrigible made a new man, and he openly in youth. Why not now welcome an in- court explained to the judge the fluence that will make men? When I fundamental principle of Christianity consider all that my country has yet to and that process of redemption by do before coming to her own, I tremble which Jesus Christ, entering a man's to think of her undertaking it with her life, transforms his character and own strength. The defects of our edu- gives him a power of victory over cation and our social life are patent to sin that enables him to live by the all. We have to spend the greater part strength of God a new and pure life. of our early life obtaining an education, and then shortly after its completion we Thousands of men in Japanese retire from life's activity. Our system society who are not prepared themseems to be intended for those who ex- selves to test the Christian faith by pect to live to the age of about 125 years personal surrender and make· their and is therefore unsuitable to us, with own lives the gateway for the enthe possible exception of Count Okuma. trance of its power upon the life of Jesus Christ, in his short life of thirty- Japan are nevertheless quite candid three years, and with no university edu- in their declaration that it is this cation, did more for mankind than a power which Japan needs in the whole nation can do. Why? Simply strange days which have come upon because HiS' was the unconquerable her, wherein the old paths have faded spirit of the Divine, a spirit that every away and the old lights flickered out, man and every nation may have, if there and when the nation must find the be the will. highway of truth on which the Light of the WorId is shining. Heavy is "Nearly everything that is international the responsibility which those men and humane in modern life originated assume, whether in Japan or in Amerwith Christianity. Our hospitals, our ica, who talk of war or the possibility Red Cross societies, our international of war in an hour like this when the jurisprudence, our rescue work among whole mind and heart of the nation the poor and unfortunate, our education, need to be fixt upon the deep, spiritual and the general enlightenment of the problems of her own life and her world, all is but a combined reflection of great duty as the friend and helper the life of Jesus Christ. Through Him of her neighboring peoples. alone have we any hope of creating a paradise on earth, and making ourselves a people of permanence and great national destiny."

This is the same lawyer who re-

Gray In

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Auhor of "Mohammed or Christ," etc., etc.

N his book, "Thinking those in his Epistle to the Corinthians; "The things which the Gentiles sacrimI Black," Dan Crawford fice they sacrifice to demons and not has introduced us to to God, and I would not that ye should . the psychology of the have communion with demons." black man so as to give us a new angle of John was the Apostle of love and vision. The primitive mind seems, na- yet it was he who wrote in regard to turally, to think in black and white the Gospel message: "If anyone comrather than in gray. Perhaps our eth unto you and bringeth not this modern civilization has made us lose teaching, receive him not into your the power of sharp distinctions in the house and give him no greeting, for he world of thought. We are told that that giveth him greeting partaketh in one of the results of the war will be his evil works." Such intolerance is to teach men everywhere to think less impossible to those who think in terms superficially and more conclusively on of gray. moral questions. J ames does not hesitate to class the There is always a tendency to com- devils with those who deny the Deity promise in morals, and the same ten- of Christ (2 :19). And Jude speaks dency is evident in regard to the work of the false teachers in his day as of evangelization. God divided the "autumn trees without fruit, twice light from the darkness, not only in dead, plucked up by the roots . the world of nature but in the world wandering stars for whom the blackof grace. "This, then, is the mes- ness of darkness hath been reserved sage," says John, "which we have forever." heard of Him and declare unto you, that God is light and in Him is no More Positive Religion darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with Him and walk in dark- Vhat we need to-day in missions is ness, we lie and do not the truth." less comparative religion and more The attitude of the apostles toward positive religion. It is possible to the non-Christian religions is not ex- dwell upon the tolerable things in prest in gray or twilight shades. Hinduism and the noble things in Is- There are no blurred edges to their lam even as one sifts out grains of convictions. "Sharp as a sickle is the gold from tons of earth, to the pracedge of shade and shine" in their tical exclusion of the social evils, the teachings. spiritual darkness and the spiritual death which dominate these systems. Straight Talk This was not the method of the Apostles. A recent writer in the In- What Paul thinks of idolatry is dian T¥itness put the fact in very forclear, not only from the first chapter cible language: "The wise general does of Romans, but from such words as not carefully search out the strong

spots in the fortress of his antagonist abandoning their traditions and the and then spend his time illuminating Koran in public and private discussion them with his searchlights. He finds and are appealing to the Scriptures. the weak spots and dwells on them Their appeal is often based on the inwith his heavy artillery. Let some of terpretation of those who think in our sages who are scholastic rather gray. A recent paragraph on the subthan practical prepare a list of the ject of Christ's Deity that appeared in things vitally antagonistic to Christian an Indian Moslem magazine, copied truth, then the men who are practical the arguments of modern Unitarians. rather than scholastic will be able to avoid scattering an ineffective effort An Arabic book published at Beirut and to concentrate on those things the three years ago is entitled "Heathen destruction of which by their fall will Doctrines in the Christian Religion." cause the fall of false faiths." It is by a Moslem who fancies that he has proved Christianity false by ap- To us who work among Moslems pealing to European critics of the detheir denial of Jesus Christ's mission, structive school. In Cairo the Moslem His Incarnation, His Atonement, His press quotes Unitarian interpretation Deity, are the very issues of the con- of New Testament doctrine as proof Bict. Almost spontaneously, there- against the New Testament Christ. fore, what might have been mere theo- The Christian who has no convictions logical dogma in the mind of the mis- in regard to the great fundamentals of sionary turns into a deep spiritual con- Christianity is easily led to treat Isviction, a logical necessity and a great lam as a sister religion and all Mospassion. Face to face with those who lems as seekers after God in their own deny our Savior and practically defy way. If there is no real distinction Mohammed, one is compelled to think between creation and evolution, if in black and white. The challenge of there was no miracle at Bethlehem the Muezzin is a cry of pain; it hurts. and only a martyrdom on Calvary, we In the silence of the night one can not may patiently await the future develhelp thinking that it pleased the Father opment of Islam on the right lines. that in J eSllS Christ should all fulness In that case the missionary is no dwell, not in Mohammed. Face to longer a proclaimer of the truth but face with Islam one can not help ask- a seeker after truth. He is no longer ing what will be the final outcome of an architect and builder but a geolo- Christian Unitarianism. In the history gist looking for fossil specimens in old of Islam its monotheism has always strata to complete his collection of degenerated into some form of panthe- things once alive but now dead. ism or deism. "The great obstacle," writes an ex- When Moslems assert that the Gos- perienced misionary from India, "in pel is corrupted and untrustworthy, the way of the success of the Gospel the missionary can find no help in de- in non-Christian lands is not the atstructive criticism. One wonder~ titude of the people or the inherent whether the great conflict between Is- difficulties of the work but the tenlam and Christianity will not have to dency on the part of missionaries to be fought out between the covers of be judges instead of advocates, with a the Bible. They themselves are desire to hold the balances of truth

SELF-EXILED IN

rather than wield its sword." There different explanations; that the healcan be no neutrality in a war for the ing of the sick was faith-healing, the Kingdom which has no frontiers. stilling of the storm, coincidence, the feeding of the five thousand a mis- The effect of thinking in gray is in- represented sacrament, the withering evitable on the messenger as welI as of the fig tree a misrepresented paraon his message. Twilight life is not ble, the raising of Lazarus a case of conducive to spiritual health. Ve premature burial, and so on." need the full blaze of the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus A mutilated Gospel can only mean Christ. His authority must be su·· a mutilated spiritual life. When we preme in the intellectual sphere. His walk in the light we do not mix colors. belief of the Old Testament scriptures There is a noble intolerance in the and His statement that "they can not very words used so often by the be broken" leaves only one alternative; Apostle John: light-darkness, truth if we reject them, we reject Him also. -lie, life-death, God-devil. The It is not hard to accept the miracles of effect of thinking in gray always leads the Old and New Testament if we to compromise, and where there is accept- the miracle in the first chapter compromise there is indecision. Men of Genesis and the greater miracle in have opinions instead of convictions; the first chapter of John's Gospel. As they join Erasmus in his study rather R. L. Knox says in his brilliant book than Luther nailing his theses to the Some Loose Stones: door of the cathedral. But Luther would have made a better foreign "Orthodox theology explains all the missionary than Erasmus, especially in miracles recorded of our Savior under these days when so many in the one single hypothesis that He was Christian and non-Christian world are omnipotent God. But the enemy of thinking in gray. miracle is forced to give a variety of Self-Exiled In America SOMETHING ABOUT THE HINDUS IN CALIFORNIA BY MISS LEE M'CRAE, CLAREMONT, CALIFORNIA ~I T was rather startling seemed strangely out of place in the to have five black- new world. bearded Hindus on bi- cycles speed past the Between twenty and thirty of them door of our home ill live on the outskirts of the town, and the little inland. college about twice that number live in the town in the lower left-hand corner Los Angeles Hindu colony, and as of the United States. Their old- many more in and around Sacraworld, white, black, pink and yellow mento. tt1rbans flashing in the California sun Big, black "birds of passage" are they! No more may come to the

United States from India under the and an iron disc of peculiar signifi- present laws. These have come solely cance, which is stuck into their coil of for the two dollars a day that they hair.

can earn instead of the sixteen cents N egative-"N0 smoking; do not a day in India. As soon as each has murder; avoid bald-headed men; accumulated his fortune of a thou- avoid the circumcised; have nothing sand dollars he will return to his wife to do with idols"-except the sacred and children, to live at ease for the Granth, which is decorated and WOf- rest of his days. Only one of those shiped.

located in our town claims to be a When asked about their faith they Christian. One has his wife with reply that they believe "whateyer is him, and he alone can speak English recorded in the Granth"-their Bible, with any accuracy. Therefore, they written by Govind, the tenth guru Of must dwell in colonies or wage-earn- leader. As the "Granth" is written ing groups. Two have leased a tract in old Hindi, one who does not un- of land here and are making good derstand it is as much at sea as ever.

progress in cultivating the soil. They do not wish to give information.

These people show their fear of The positive commands are evi- Christian influence by their suspicion dently designed to keep them a pecu- and protests against every kindness liar people. Their hair, never cut, from Americans. This· often amounts often reaches the knee in length and to base ingratitude. Christians have makes a heavy coil about which to repeatedly offered them schooling, but wrap the distinctive cloth. Yellow they have no wish to learn English and white are the religious colors and -save enough words to do business are most commonly worn, but black -and will have none of the English or any color is admissible. An Ameri- Bible. can hat signifies a total rejection of In spite of this, a meeting is held the Sikh religion.

for them every Sunday afternoon in Every Sikh is also bitterly opposed the Congregational Church, where to the use of tobacco in any form, tho Dr. A. B. Caldwell, a returned mis- they are about equally divided on the sionary from India, preaches in their liquor question.

own tongue to those who will come As wage-earners in orchards, gar- and listen. Sometimes he has an au- dens and houses the Sikhs seem to dience of five, occasionally eight, and give entire satisfaction here, being at other times none at all. Many industrious, skilful, not dissipated, come for advice and help in letter- and, necessarily, quiet.

writing, legal matters, and the like, It seems strange to walk the streets so that the Doctor makes the most of of America and to meet these stran- his opportunity and has acquired gers eye to eye and realize that a gre:l~ some influence over them. curtain of superstition has shrouded The Hindu Sikhs hold tenaciously their needy, lonely lives from Gospel to five positive and five negative sunlight. They move among us with tenets: eyes and ears and tongues and hearts, Positive-Adherence to long hair, yet they neither see nor speak nor a bangle, a comb, short pantaloons, hear nor feel the joy of it all.

for Speakers and

GLEANINGS FROM THE LAYMEN'S CONGRESS AT WASHINGTON Make the demands of the Gospel How One Pastor Does It difficult and you make Christianity triumphant.-fohn R. M ott. I. Preaches missions persistently. 2. Enlists key men and keeps them *** alive. 3. Undertakes large things chal- Why should not men go into the lenging the support of men. business of Christ and the Church 4. Secures good live missionaries as with the same interest in spiritual speakers. profits as they go into the lumber or 5. Forms mission study classes. banking or other business. -George 6. Prays persistently and intelli- Inness. gently. 7. Prints letters from mission- *** aries in the bulletin. 8. Keeps at work continuously. Has not the church of Christ as compelling an appeal as that which Chas. A. Rowland. calls millions of men to the colors in Europe-(1) a great cause; (2) a *** compelling appeal; (3) an example of sacrifice; (4) an unquenchable faith A Ten Point Standard in the justice of that for which they are contending.-N. W. Rowell. The Northern Baptists have adopted a ten point missionary stand- *** ard for local churches : A man may live one of three types 1. A church missionary committee. of life. (1) an evil, selfish life; (2) 2. Presentation of missions from a Christian life for normal times; or the pUlpit. (3) a Christian life for times of 3. Mission study classes organized. emergency. Christ lived the third 4. Missionary prayer meeting for kind of a life.-S. D. Gordon. the Church. S. Missionary literature distributed. *** 6. Women's missionary organiza- tion. The trouble with much of our missionary work is that we are relying 7. Missionary education in the Suntoo much on money and men, on the forces of the world and the wisdom day-school. of the world and do not rely enough 8. Intelligent prayer for missions. on God.-Robert E. Speer. 9. Local missionary service. TO. The every member canvas. *** fohn M. Moore.

We need to establish chairs of *** Christianity in our colleges and we need a medical college in which no The Southern Presbyterian Church professor will be allowed to teach who publishes a roll of honor of churches is not a Christian and fitted to train giving as much for others as they medical missionaries.-f. Campbell spend on themselves-Chas. A. Row- White. land.

an American Saw In Asia*

BY WILLARD PRICE Managing Editor of the World Oullook.

I saw a million handkerchiefless children. I saw hundreds of villages in which the community handkerchief, modern sanitation, was absolutely unknown. I saw glittering Oriental cities, the pride of the East, and under the shining lacquer and gold paint I saw suffering and filth and want such as no man can describe. I saw rotting bodies, empty minds, naked souls. I saw Disease, stalking up alleys, wading ankle-deep through garbage to enter the doors of the people. I saw, in one land, the stains of parental vice on the skin of two out of five of the children. I saw a mother selling her babies that their older brothers might not die of starvation. I saw pallid factory girls of twelve and even ten years of age, who worked thirteen hours a day, seven days a week, standing constantly while at work, and received a pittance of a third of a cent per hour. This, moreover, in a mill advertised a's the "model factory of the Orient!" I saw things which I have not the heart to set down and you would not have the heart to read. I saw life in its lowest terms.

AND YET- I saw love in its highest terms. I saw Christ yearning over Asia. I saw the response of Korea to that yearning. A nation turning to Christianity at the rate of three thousand conversions a week! I saw the dawning of a new China, not in the political kaleidoscope, but in the spiritual changes which have led to the abolishment of opium, have brought six thousand of China's strongest leaders to accept Christ, and induced idol-makers to turn to the making of busts for show windows because their old business has proved unprofitable. I saw a three-hundred-year-old statue of Buddha, and almost in its lap an impertinent three-year-old automatic telephone booth. The ancient religions . of the East are being found wanting and cast aside. I saw the mission schools from which the Chinese Government has selected the first ten girls to be sent to American colleges under the Boxer Indemnity Fund. They were the best-equipped ten that could be found in China. All were graduates of mission schools; all were Christians. I saw hundreds of closed shops on Sunday. Neighboring them I saw hundreds' of open shops, consuming all the Sunday business. Every closed store was owned by a Christian-not a "rice Christian," but a real Christian, whose pocket had no rule over his conscience. I saw a beaten man board our ship at Wuhu and heard him teII of the crushing overburden of medical work that had kilIed his predecessor and was killing him. I saw everywhere undermanned hospitals, undermanned schools, under- manned churches; a missionary force powerful in quality, petty in quantity. I saw Asia, sore, ragged and dulI, with her foot on the threshold of the house of Christ, hoping for an invitation to enter. I saw, upon returning to America, a rich and happy nation, eager and generous to a fault, but unthinking, storming the movie theater, swallowing the lump in their throat for pity of the ragged child in the play–while Asia waits .

• Adapted and abridged from the World Outlook for JU11e

Movements

– Students in China * BY W. E. TAYLOR, PH.D. National Secretary, Young Men's Christian Association HE year 1914 marked a to the Christian cause. The provincemT step forward in the ex- tension of the evangelis- wide effort showed conclusively that a tic student movement province could be reached as effectively from the large cities out as a city, provided the Christian forceS' unite and plan wisely. In Foochow as a . • through the smaller citieS' result of the meetings a permanent for- of a province. The new development was ward evangelistic movement committee limited to the one province of Fukien in has been appointed to represent the united order to make the work typical and thor- missions and Chinese churches in aggres- ough. Fukien was chosen, with its dense sive evangelistic effort to reach and hold population of thirty million, because of the student classes. A three-year pro- its proportionately large Christian popu- gram has been adopted, covering the lation, its preparedness in city experience three lines of evangelism, cultivation of .in its· capital of Foochow, its strong atti- Christian friendship, and social service.

tude of united effort-the three missions Secretaries have been appointed by each of the province working together in full- mission who have released their best men est harmony, and its farsighted and gen- to give their whole time to the study and erouS' provision of local and provincial direction of this work. The movement supervision. All of these were consid- thuS' gives promise of becoming continu- ered to be conditions essential to the se- ous and permanent.

curing of large and permanent results. A The first results of the meetings con- notable and encouraging feature of the ducted through China in 1914 have been provincial movement was the fact that gratifying to a very high degree.. They the four student evangelistic leaders give promise of large and permanent chosen to lead the meetings in the ten fruitage, provided the early efforts are secondary cItIes of the province were not allowed to be dissipated. Over 20,000 Chinese, men of recognized outstanding students from non-Christian schools and personality and Christian leadership. colleges exprest their willingness to These included Mr. C. T. Wang, former become "investigators" of Christianity.

vice-president of the first Republican Twelve thousand have been enrolled in Senate, now general secretary of the Bible classes. Those who signed cards Young Men's Christian Association were not "inquirers" in the ordinary ac- movement in China; Pastor Ding Li-mei, cepted sense of the word, since the hear- the founder and leader of the Student ers had had little or no previous exposure Volunteer movement in China, and to Christian truth. They exprest their others. These men, well and favorably willingness "to investigate Christianity known to students throughout China, with open mind and honest heart." The presented a powerful message in a way sincerity of their promise is shown by in which no foreigner could. The finding, the fact that a large proportion ultimately using and training of strong Chinese joined the Bible classes. Provision was evangelists is one of the great contribu- made for more advanced decision after tions which the new movement is making members of classes had been under in- * From The Student World.

struction for an extended period of from year in this one city 530 of the members three to six months, in order to give the of classes have exprest their decision to more serious-minded an opportunity to become Christians and their desire to decide to begin to follow Jesus Christ. attend the churches. These men are lit- Where the classes were efficiently and erally standing at the church doors. The faithfully conducted the results have been first and later results of the meetings sllrprizingly large. In the city of Hang- have clearly shown that the student field chow over five hundred students were en- of China is ripe for harvest. The unrolled in Bible classes following the limited opportunities offered by the open meetings. At the end of six months a and responsive attitude of the more seridecision meeting was held, led by Mr. ous-minded of the student classes is offset C. T. Wang. One hundred sixty-one by the admitted unpreparedness of many students exprest their purpose to begin of the churches. The serious and pressthe Christian life. One hundred twenty- ing problem now facing the movement is three of these came from thirteen non- not so much how to reach the non-Chris- Christian government schools and col- tian student classes. The important and leges and ten others who made the Chris- critical question is how can the churches tian decision were teachers in the govern- be got ready so as to hold and teach and ment institutions. Encouraged by the train and use these new, large, potential forces for good and leadership now response and results of the decision within her reach. The movement has meeting, a Christianity Discussion Club revealed that, along with extensive outwas formed by leading Chinese, including reach, there must be coordinated the inthe Commissioner of Foreign Affairs tensive preparation of the churches and from the Governor's yamen. He had the training of the Christian forces. made Christian decision at the meetings conducted by Mr. Eddy. The club was In spite of the revealed unpreparedness organized with a view to reaching offi- and weakness of the churches, distinct cials' and principals and teachers of non- progress has been made in some centers Christian schools. This club meets, about in placing the first responsibility for the forty in number, twice a month for an care of the student inquirers upon the hour of Bible study and discussion. It is churches, where it properly belongs, noteworthy that this influential group of rather than upon the committee formed non-Christian seekers after the truth to originate the movement. In the earlier have invited Professor Zia Hung-Iai, the years of the movement the Bible classes well-known Christian writer and transla- for signers of cards were held mostly tor, to lead the discussions of the club, outside the churches. This was done and have constituted the local pastors as partly because of possible lack of underhonorary members. standing and prejudice of the non-Chris- tian students and partly because pastors The ability to hold and conserve the and laymen were inexperienced and emearly results of the meetings is evidenced barrassed in Christian work with the new by the experience of the Christian committee in Foochow in their remarkable student classes. In the last series of success and progress in enrolling students meetings the policy was accepted of havin Bible classes and later leading them ing the signers of cards join c1ass'es imon to Christian decision. In the meetings mediately after the meetings within the held in Foochow in 1913 20 per cent. various churches. In some cases indiof those who signed cards at the evan- vidual churches failed in their responsigelistic meetings were enrolled in Bible bilities. The aggregate gain, however, classes. After the meetings of 1914 60 in getting the non-Christian students imper cent. were enrolled. During the past mediately into touch with the churches

EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENTS AMONG STUDENTS IN CHINA

and the acceptance by the pastors of re- are especially so at this time in China sponsibility for their care has marked a to influences which come to them with distinct advance. the weight and authority of Western scholarship, either real or fancied, be- Some of the direct and most immediate cause the "old learning" of China has results of the meetings and the movement been so seriously discredited. have already been indicated. The im- portance of these should not be disre- There is a notable lack of opposition garded or underestimated. It is nothing to Christianity among students in China less than marvelous that to-day, after a at the present time. Confucianism is still decade of special effort, hundreds of gov- asleep. Buddhism has little hold on the ernment students in China are baptized, educated classes. Taoism is still more with many more literally standing at the disorganized. This leaves the field for doors of the Church, and thousands are the moment practically free from all opgrouped together in Bible classes open posing elements such as are able to offer to Christian influence, where it is given any organized resistance to Christianity. in the spirit of genuine friendship and But Confucianism, Buddhism, and even helpfulness. This actual and visible Taoism, are not likely to remain permaachievement of reaching the hitherto un- nently inactive. There are already signs reached classes, the traditional Gibraltar of their being galvanized into action by of the Far East, is' nothing less than one contact with the vigorous forces which of the greatest of modern miracles. now confront them. It is not unlikely that the government, from national and There are indirect results as well which patriotic motives, will espouse one or are vast and far-reaching. The success more of these weaker religions, possiof the movement must not be judged only bly through the government educational by the number of men gathered into the system, which now offers its unhindered Church. There are other results, not at approach to Christianity. It is not imfirst visible or tangible, which are, never- probable that a decade from now it will theless, real and significant. One of the by a restrictive system of requirement chief of these is the fact that the move- exclude the Christian religion if possible ment has created a new atmosphere, and from all influence over students in govopened a new field of thought among ernment schools. It will thus follow the the educated non-Christian classes. The early example of Japan's policy toward Christian addresses of the student leaders missionary education in Korea, explainboth in China and from abroad have pre- ing pointedly their determination to carry sented the Christian truths in a striking out their plans as to education withway and have appealed to the student out foreign interference or ass'istance. mind and conscience. They have demonstrated once more the power of the Gos- The Chinese student stands to-day in pel to draw men to Christ. The move- a perilous moral condition. The weakment has promoted a more careful study ening of the old-time methods of reof the Chinese student mind and environ- straint, together with the grasping after ment. It has become increasingly clear a lot of unassimilated and misunderstood that knowledge of these conditions is es- Western ideas, and the attempt to put sential to effective effort directed to influ- some of these into practise, is exposing encing permanently the thought and life the young men, and student classes espeof these classes. Foremost among the cially, to new and great perils. The closcharacteristics of the Chinese student is ing of schools on Sunday, following the the evident impressionability of the pres- Wesrern practise without the correspondent generation. Impressionable as are ing motive or objective, tends to leave students of all countries generally, they idle a large body of students, so that

their fall into sin becomes more easy. classes, who have been imprest with the The closer study and better understand- splendid spectacle of a united and uning of the Chinese student mind and en- broken Christian movement. This unity vironment has its obvious and important has not been nominal or mechanical; it lessons to the leaders of the Christian has been vital. movement designed to reach and hold these classes. The feeling of doubt about Bible study has been found to be the their own religious position has brought most fruitful center of evang~listic effort, about an open-mindedness on the subject and the most fruitful source in leading of Christianity that forces Christian lead- men to ultimate Christian decision. The ers, both in China and at home, to take ordinary Bible classes with regular immediate steps to grasp adequately what courses have not been found sufficient may be a passing opportunity. The fact for this purpose. Bible study with a that Chinese educationalists are already definite evangelistic objective has been forging ahead in the establishment of promoted. Special courses of study have schools and the publication of text-books been selected and prepared. Bible trainin which religion is left out challenges ing schools have been held in various Christian leaders to take immediate steps sections of the country. Individual Bible to offset the lack 0 f moral training that schools in a city have been coordinated will necessarily result. There is a real to form a city-wide Bible study moveand urgent demand for specialists to come ment. The secret of the rapid growth to China to assist directly and indirectly and assimilation by the churches of the in the formation of new moral ideals and new movement is due largely to the emreligious aspirations among Chinese stu- phasis which has been placed on the dents. Innumerable opportunities now study of the Bible. offer themselves to groups of young students in government schools waiting for Prayer is revealing a new meaning to the friendship and counsel of a true many and is another sign of far-reachfriend who will help them in the solution ing significance. Success or failure will of their moral and religious problems. depend finally on whether the Church is a praying Church. intercession has been The movement has shown the feasibil- found indispensable and powerful in acity, the practicability and the necessity complishing results that were humanly of genuine Christian unity in evangelis- speaking impossible. Through prayer tic work in a new country which will combined with hard work miracles have be wide enough to include all classes. been periormeJ in China. The work There has been in China in the progress accomplished in the larger cities during of the evangelistic movement to reach the past decade has given birth to other students a distinct development of the movements in many ways and in various cooperative spirit. There has been a places. "Pu-tao" (the Chinese word for closer working relationship between ec- evangelism) is the topic of the time clesiastical families. There has been a among all classes. China is ready. The drawing together of Chinese and foreign Church in China is awakened, aroused workers. Pastors and laity have united to her opportunity, unprepared but willwith a common purpose. A real and ing to go forward. Missions are sympadeepening Christian unity has found ex- thetic but handicapped by the lack of pression in facing a common problem of suitable evangelistic workers. The situaextraordinary magnitude. This new tion in China should constitute a call to sense of unity has been an inspiration student volunteers and other candidates to the Church. It has also had apologetic who are ready to respond to the great, value affecting the non-Christian student open opportunity to reach the coming leaders of a mighty people.

DEDADTMENT

OF '

BEST METHODS ' ,CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS HE number of Christian A Mid-summer Missionary Pilgrimage fTl workers in the home- In a letter to auxiliaries sent ant in land who give time aud April, 1915, Miss Julia C. Emery. sec- retary of the Woman's Auxiliary to the strength and money to Board of Missions of the Protestant _ the cause of missions is . constantly on the in- Episcopal Church, asked that wherever crease. These workers are not con- possible missionary garden parties be fined to anyone country nor to anyone held at summer resorts. In response to denomination and are found in the small this, the Woman's Auxiliary of the Dio- rural congregations no less' than in the cese of North Carolina held an out-of- great city churches, Their number is doors meeting in August which, tho not legion and they are doing everything that a garden party, was so profitable and so consecrated ingenuity can suggest to ad- enjoyable that it might well serve as a vance the cause of Christ. model for similar gatherings in other A vision of this great multitude of parts of the country. At our request workers with their hands on the ropes Miss Claudia IN. Hunter of Henderson, (to borrow Carey's metaphor) is the North Carolina, has sent us an account best possible antidote for discouragement. of it.

Working away in our own small corners, "Last summer, when Miss Emery asked often against almost insurmountable ob- each diocese to arrange for garden par- stacles in the way of ignorance, indiffer- ties at summer resorts, we in the Diocese ence, and opposition, we are apt to forget of North Carolina wondered what we that ours is but one small division of the could do, as we have neither seacoast whole vast army working for God, What nor mountains," she says. "However, the knowledge of the 7,000 who had not we held two very successful out-of-door bowed the knee to Baal was to Elijah at meetings, one of ~ch was at ViIliams- Carmel, a vision of these great hosts boro, the first 'See City' in the state, but should be to us. now an almost deserted village. St.

Through the large number of mission- John's, the oldest church building in the ary magazines and letters from mission- diocese, is here, and the old house where ary workers that come to our desk we the first Bishop of North Carolina re- get inspiring glimpses of these hosts sided. So it was really a pilgrimage to at work for missions. In April we an historic place.

shared with our readers some of the best "Over one hundred and fifty men, things in the magazines. This month we women and children came, enjoyed a de- give some of the tried and tested meth- licious and bountiful picnic dinner, met ods that have come in letters. old and ncw fricnds, and disctlst the

great missionary enterprise. Eight of agreed to make it an annual occasion, and the nine Branches within a radius of people from all over this part of the fifty miles were represented, and people state who have some association with the came in buggies, carriages and automo- old church and village have exprest a biles from four counties and over the desire to be present." Virginia line. Playing at Missions "At eleven o'clock the company assem- bled in the old church and the Rev. Lewis Playing at missions-not in the way N. Taylor of Stovall and Townesville, condemned by Doctor Duff-is a fine held a short devotional service with spe- method of work with children. It is cial prayer that the members of the built on solid pedagogical principles and Woman's Auxiliary, being taught to pray, has often produced good results. After might pray prevailingly for the coming Pliny Fisk went as a missionary to the of the Kingdom; that in the Branches Holy Land, his little niece Fidelia began represented, young men and women to play that she, too, was a missionary might listen to the call to the mission passing through experiences similar to field; and that not one cent of the $400,- those described in his letters. This un- 000 emergency fund might be lacking in doubtedly helped to confirm the impulse the Lord's storehouse when the end of planted in her heart by his going, and to the month should come. Four brief ad- make her the great missionary she be- dresses on missionary topics followed, came in after years. and at twelve o'clock Mrs. T. W. Bickett, of Louisburg, led the noonday prayer. Not long ago we had the privilege of reading a quaint little letter written to "At one o'clock dinner was served out- the secretary of a woman's board by a of-doors. After this, all walked through shut-in, "seventy or 5'0 years young," who the village, past the old home of the first has been unable to walk for the past Bishop and on to a mighty oak by the eight years. Believing that it will help wayside, where a simple missionary play many mothers, we have secured the per- –'St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo'-written mission of the writer to print it on condi- for the occasion, was presented by a tion that we do not reveal her identity. group of Juniors. It was most pictur- esque and realistic with 'Doctor Rudolph "You ask what I know about mission- Teusler' (a splendid six-foot, sixteen- ary garden parties," the letter says. tel year-old boy) in regular surgeon's uni- don't know anything about the modern form; 'Anaki San' in regulation nurse's kind. I used to have them years ago, just garb, and Bible women and patients in to get the children and young girls to- gay-colored Japanese kimonas. At the gether on our beautiful 'Shorelands' (we close there was a strong appeal to the had forty acres) and because we could Juniors of North Carolina to raise funds be more comfortable than in a house. for the Children's Ward at St. Luke's. "I really believe those parties of mine "At three o'clock the Rev. L. N. Taylor were the magnet that draw 'Our Girls' again led the prayers in the church, read- and my 'Little Missionaries.' It was a ing most impressively from the Chancel queer idea, I suppose, but different parts Bishop Lloyd's 'Ideal' for the Woman's of the grounds were supposed to be dif- Auxiliary and dismissing the company ferent countries, which we visited and with the blessing Bishop Lloyd used at helped according to our ability. In ,the close of the triennial me~ting, 'God Africa we were without food, excepting bless you; God keep you; God use you!' as we found things that looked inviting. My good old Ellen would hide tempting "The day had been so profitable and slices of bread and butter in the trees, so pleasant that it was unanimously and we discovered bread fruit and were

DEPARfMENT OF BEST METHODS

kept from starving. A creek ran through the house and cut out s'ufficient work for the grounds and a good missionary us to begin on. I had thought we might landed on our shores and taught us. I meet once a month, but no-once a week really think my boys and girls learned a was what they wanted. good deal in this rural way. "Names were suggested, such as Busy "I wonder if I could have held them Bees, Helping Hand, etc., but I said together in as loving a way if I had man- let's call our little society simply 'Our aged with red tape. I doubt it. One of Girls.' The day before I left that old my girls (now a grandmother) says I home on a Thursday in June, we celetaught her all she knew about the brated our twentieth anniversary and Church. And one of my boys, who now had never omitted a meeting except occupies a prominent position, wrote me Christmas week in all those years. We a little time ago that he could never for- had organized on June 26, 1880, and get all I had taught him. I am telling on the 26th of last June, our thirty-fifth you thiS', dear friend, because I am sure anniversary, 'Our Girls' sent me $35 for my homely way did bring results, and the room that bears my name in a famous now I am so crippled, I am glad that I missionary hospital in the Orient. Do have not lived in vain. I am not writing you wonder that I love them? in a boasting way. It seems to me that if I had health and strength and those "One day, when we had been at work forty acres of beautiful woodland, I some time, one of them said to me, might be able to have real missionary 'Mrs. –, why didn't you begin with garden parties. I only wish I could have us long ago?' This led me to see what I done more, but that time is all past." could do with the younger children. So the following Sunday I asked the little The boys and girls thus trained did ones in my infant class how many would more than play at missions-they worked meet me on Saturday morning and help hard, too. In response to our request for me dress dolls for a Christmas tree? more information we have received the Every hand went up. Of course, I did following letter, which can hardly fail not place much weight upon such a promto be an inspiration to workers with chil- ise, and I thought as I already had 'Our dren. The opportunity for primary Girls' I would calI these younger ones teachers herein revealed is so great that 'Little Women.' On Saturday morning we wish it might be calkd to the atten- there were 93 children to meet me, 46 tion of many: of them boys! This stopt the name I had chosen, so they became my 'Little "For years I had a fine Sunday-school Missionaries.' Those two societies really class (the infants) and taught them as were the beginning of our Junior Auxil- I pleased. One day as I came from iary. My, how I did love them, and how church I met two girls who had been in I do love them! my infant class, but had gone to another church. I questioned them and found "Before the end of the second year they had gone there because there was my Little Missionaries had sent out six nothing for them to do in our church. boxes and were at work on supplies for This made me think, and on Thursday of a missionary hospital-boys as well as that same week I gathered ten girls at my girls hemming sheets and sewing up the home and interested them in missions. seams of pillow cases. I remember that I I had once met a worker from the South offered a prize of a silver thimble to the and remembered how she was struggling best sewer, and a boy won it! It was to support and care for a colored hospi- given to his mother and proved to be tal in her home town. I had some cotton the only silver thimble she had ever flannel and some unbleached muslin in owned. That boy is now a B.A., and

a professor of mathematics in a school. beside a river known to the salmon. 'The "I never lost my boys. I had a junior White Man of Uganda' went with her, and when the cook was wanting some- St. Andrew's Brotherhood, and from that thing to read this was given him. 'He they went into the real Brotherhood." was a brave man,' was' his quiet remark when he handed it back. Providing for Sunday "This sister took her missionary spirit Providing Sunday occupation for the with her. Finding neither Sunday- school nor Sunday service of any children when packing one's trunk for a kind in the nearby settlement, she 'did her bit.' The three ladies in camp, a summer outing is a method of the very Methodist, a Presbyterian, and a Church of England, called on the most possible best sort. Some suggestions along this leader (formerly a Baptist) and secured her promise to be superintendent. The line have come to us in a letter from next Sunday a small Sunday-school was organized in the station house. This Miss Minnie M. Bell, of Halifax, Nova grew into a school of about thirty before camp broke, and this season when the Scotia, secretary of the supply commit- salmon run we shall hear whether it is still in existence. In the meantime books tee of the Nova Scotia and Newfound- and papers have been sent by those interested." land Branch of the Women's Missionary A Missionary Demonstration Day Society of the Canadian Methodist A year or so ago a Missionary Demon- Church. stration Day was held in Zion Lutheran Church, Williamsport, Maryland, which "The game, 'Who's Who in Missions' enlisted all the missionary organizations of the church, seven in number, the obalways goes in my trunk when we are ject being not only to present the work of the organizations', but to arouse interoff for a holiday," says Miss Bell. "For est among the country members of the congregation. The program was in two several years my sister and I spent our sections-one for the afternoon, the other for the evening, with a box lunch summer outings with a friend-the and social in between. We are indebted to Mrs. D. U. Bair, who was largely mother of two children-and during instrumental'in planning the demonstra- tion, for an account of it. those years these children developed The class rooms of the Sunday-school into young manhood and womanhood. room were used as booths by the various organizations, their circular arrangement As our party was congenial, we always making them especially adapted to this purpose. In the center of each booth tried to find some out-of-the-way spot, there was a table with literature for' free distribution, and on the walls were motaway from the beaten track. toes and banners with statistics strikingly portrayed. Over the entrance to each "From the first we endeavored to there was a placard with the name of the make the Sabbath days as interesting as possible and tried to keep the Fourth Commandment. So we were always on the outlook for Sunday games. The first year we had 'Who's Who'-1912; we played it by distributing the cards, and after reading what was underneath we would cover the printed matter and hold the picture up. The one who guessed correctly secured the card.

"In the winter of 1912-13 the game went with us on a trip to the West Indies. In Bermuda we boarded in a house where there was a large family.

On leaving, we gave our game to the daughter and hope that through it some seeds were sown in the many Dannies of the house. .

"Another sister of mine went last sum- mer to the unbeaten paths of New Bruns- wick, where her husband has a camp

16] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

organization and the date of its origin. The women were followed by workers These were as' follows: from each organization in turn bearing Woman's Home and Foreign Mission- placardS' with statistics, which they hung ary Society-1875. in their respective hooths. These statis- tics, so strikingly displayed, made a deep Young People's Missionary Society- impression. They were very instructive; 1881. and so arranged as to make a distinct personal appeal. The Cradle Roll pla- Mission Band-1891. card, carried by a mere baby, read: Cradle Roll-1897. Home Department-1903. Helpers' Circle-1905. Mission Study Club-1907.

The program opened with "From WE WILL HELP SOME Greenland's Icy Mountains," played on DAY the organ, while an unseen person recited the hymn with fine effect. Then 3,836 Cradle Roll Babies came a processional of workers, who General Synod, took their places in the different booths, Lutheran Church the organ meanwhile continuing the The program proper began in the hymn. The processional was led by a woman's booth by the president, who set boy bearing this placard, which he hung forth the object of Demonstration Day. in the woman's booth: Then there was a bright little dialog, HELP "How the Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Society Won the Young La- the 144,000,000 Women of dies," by the Young People's Society; an India effective little play, "Tired of Missions,"

After this came women at intervals by the Mission Band; and a chapter from bearing the following placards, which a book showing how babies in all lands were als'O hung in the woman's booth: were drest and bathed and cared for, by the Cradle Roll.

WE ARE HELPING During the supper hour which fol- 724 Woman's Societies lowed, the ladies, by previous appoint- ment, kept the conversation largely on in the the subject of missions. The placards General Synod placed in the lunch room by the Home Department helped greatly in this.

WE ARE HELPING In the evening there was a stereopticon 24,944 Members lecture on the work of the summer in the schools and assemblies, given by the General Synod Helpers' Circle through their leader, and a very effective missionary service, enti- WE ARE HELPING tled, "A Vision," with music, tableaux 24 Women and readings, presented by the Mission in Study Club.

Zion Lutheran Church Owing to the weather, the attendance was far below what had been hoped for.

"It was cold and snowed and rained by 131 WOMEN turns," says Mrs. BaiL "There was in Zion Lutheran Church slush underfoot, as well as overhead, ARE NOT HELPING and people from the country could not . come in. But some noble purposes were Are you IN or OUT? born that day. For instance-three

grammar school girls have repeatedly de- N. Y., sent us by Miss Margaret Wright, clared that they will be missionaries shows some unusual and highly comsome day either to Africa or India. And mendable features. The calendar itself a few new members entered the work- is a novelty. Attractively printed on but only a few where we had hoped and heavy white cardboard, measuring 9 by planned for many. 14 inches and provided with a scarlet ribbon hanger, it contains more informa- Can You Answer? tion than the average year book of many pages. For the past two years, during the autumn, the Schenectady County Sun- The society has a membership of more day-School Association has held a than one hundred women and meets in very successful Training School for the evenings at the different homes. One Sunday-School workers in the En- of the unusual features is the division gineering Building, Union College. into active and associate members, lists Last year there were seven courses, of whom, divided into groups for each taught by some of the best educators in month, are printed on the year card. Schenectady, among them two college La~t year there were 70 actives and 34 professors, an ex-college president and associates. At our request, Miss Wright the superintendent of the Teachers' has kindly given the following explana- Training School connected with the pub- nation of this feature: lic schools. At the close an examination was given in each course to those who "The active members," she says, "are took it. those who are willing to take part on the missionary program for our monthly The course in methods of missionary meetings, give talks, write papers, or work was based on the book, "Holding give the chairmen any needed help in the Ropes," and was taught by Professor the development of their plans for pre- Warren C. Taylor. The questions sub- senting mission study at the meetings. mitted to the class were as follows. It might be interesting to try them, first to "The associate members are those who test yourself, then your society or school. would like to attend the meetings and help with gifts of money and service, 1. What are the four principal ways in but are not willing to take any part in which efforts for missions may be put the missionary programs. This works forth by workers at home? well. There are often those who, after being associate members for a year or 2. Give some good method of using the two, are willing to allow their names to Bible in the missionary meeting. be transferred to the active list. At the close of 1913 there were a number who 3. How can music be made effective in did this, and one of the results was that the missionary meeting? last year we had many splendid papers written and read by women who said 4. What is the best way to interest an when they joined that 'they could never individual in missions? say a word in the meetings.'

5. What is the first thing you would do "The explanation of our groups by to start an interest in missions in the months is this: The first name of any Sunday-school? group in the active list is' the chairman for the month. With the assistance of 6. What ways are there of missionary that group of active members she must training in the home? present the mission study program for the month. The active group, assisted 7. Name six missionary books. by the associate group for the same 8. Name six noted missionaries. 9. What is the best way to raise money for missions? 10. What encouragements are there to pray for missions?

A Novel Year Card The 1915-1916 calendar of the Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, Canastota,

OF BEST METHODS

month, must also s'erve light refreshments always of interest. In July, 1914, we at the close of the meeting. In this way printed the 1912-13 program of the every member, both active and associate, Voman's Missionary Society, Bedford has something definite to do once every Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., year. We have splendid meetings, and very large ones, too." which consisted of a series of "Little Journeys to Mission Lands." Through "I must add just a little about our Sunshine Committee," says Miss Wright. the kindness of Miss Lydia Pennington, "At each meeting we take a sunshine offering. Members can give as' little as president of the Christian Woman's they wish and not every time unless they Board of Missions, Euclid Avenue Chrischoose. When our members are sick or in trouble little gifts of sunshine are sent tian Church, Cleveland, Ohio, we have to them-flowers, huit or candy. Once it was a gift of money with a friendly received a copy of the 1914-15 year book little note to one who must undergo an of her society showing an adaptation of expensive operation. On her return there this plan. "The 'Little Journeys' proved were bright flowers at her home to speak our joy at having her with us again. most interesting," she says, "and attracted Most of us' have been cheered by these many to our meetings." sunshine gifts and we feel that they have bound us closer together." The topicS' for the journeys (some copied from the Bedford Church pro- True Yoke-fellows gram, but many original) were as fol- Some societies have found great blessing and a large access of interest through lows: yoking their members with missionaries on the home and foreign fields. ThiS' is October-Bird's-Eye View of the World done in the Woman's Missionary Soci- from an Aeroplane, ety, First Presbyterian Church, Tuscumbia, Alabama. In the 1916-17 year book November-Journey Through India. of the society, recently sent us by Miss December-A Cruise Through the West Frances Cooper, there is a list of 44 mem- Indies. bers of the society and opposite the January-By Trolley Through Foreign names of 31 of them the name of some Sections of Cleveland. missionary. February-A Trip to South America and Mexico. "Two years ago," says Miss Cooper, March-By Trail Through Liberia; Side "we decided to ask each member to select Trip Up the Congo. a missionary to pray for-some one in April-On Horseback Among the Mounwhom she was especially interested. It taineers. was also suggested that we not only re- May-Tenting Through Palestine and member these missionaries in our pray- Syria; Side Trip by Camel in Arabia; ers, but write to them as well. I'm afraid Hold-up, "Your Money and Your Life!" some of us have failed to carry out the June-By Dog Sled to the Frozen North; latter suggestion, but a great many have Stopover Among the Canadian Indians. done so, and it is a fine plan." July-By Wheelbarrow Through China; A Glimpse Into Tibet. August-Through Japan by Jinriksha; Ticket Extended to Korea. S e pte m b e r-Auto Journey Through America.

The devotional topics for these jour- neys were especially appropriate. They were as follows: Preparation; Equip- ment; Chart and Compass; Power; Hints for the Journey; Marching Or- ders; Helps by the Way; Outfit; Pro- visions for the Journey; Comforts; Sug- gestions for the Trip; Guide Book.

Little Journeys to Mission Landa An Envelope Calendar Societies on the outlook for novel ways The way in which one society adapts of announcing their programs for the the methods of another to its own use is'

year will be interested in a set of ten A Spontaneous (?) Missionary Social envelopes sent us by Mrs. J. R. Cowan, of Danville, Ky., president of the Junior Through the courtesy of Mr. R. H. Auxiliary, of the Diocese of Lexington, Young, of Haines City, Florida, we have which serve the double purpose of a cal- received the following account of a very endar and a receptacle for the offerings. successful missionary social given some years ago, under the auspices of the Mis- The envelopes measure 5% by 3% sionary Committee of the Young People's Society, in the Cas'e Avenue Presbyterian inches and have very large square flaps. Church in the city of C–. On the face of each envelope a picture of some building or scene appropriate "This missionary committee," says Mr. to the topic for the month has been pas- Young, "did not confine itself to the reguted; on the flap at the back the date of lar monthly meetings provided for by the meeting and the program has been the devotional committee, but occasionwritten in by hand, and across the bot- ally held missionary socials at the homes tom below the flap of the envelop, the of interested members of the church. names of those in charge. A package of Nor did it confine itself exclusively to ten was made for each woman in the accounts of Presbyterian missions. Its auxiliary. The envelop announcing the members believed that the best service meeting on giving contains three excel- results from a broad knowledge of the lent tracts. entire 'field, which is the world.'

"The parish is small," says Mrs. "The topic for one of our'socials (tho Cowan, "and we only needed fifteen not so announced) was 'Missionary packages, so the making of them was not Boats.' A number of these in use in dif-' a very great item. We had a better year ferent parts of the world were selected than ever before when this program was and assigned to different members, with used, and I hope the results were worth instructions to make such a study of the effort. One can only trust they were. them as would enable them to teU (not One woman is using her envelope as a read) about them in an interesting way. sort of repository for accumulating mis- Those selected ranged all the way from sionary literature." the old 'Morning Star' to a new boat just launched on the Kongo. In Honor of Two Presidents "When we were gathered in Mrs. Weare also indebted to Mrs. Cowan W's parlors that evening (in full numfor the following card of invitation to a bers, for it was a place all delighted to meeting in a sister church. "It was a go) and were well under way socially, splendid meeting," she says, "at which the conversation was skilfully led to 'Misthe retiring president turned her duties sionary Boats.' Without announcement over to the incoming one." This is an and in the most informal, conversational excellent idea for any society: manner, one of the company began telling about a particular hoat of which he had C.W.B.M. been reading. This led another to tell something about another boat of which Appreciation she had read lately. And so on. Some- times there were interruptions in the of shape of questions (perhaps artfully asked and on purpose!) or of ,general One who has served talk-all in the easiest and (apparently) most spontaneous and impromptu fash- and ion. It was a delightful evening.

One who will serve Mrs. Cecil Mrs. Cloyd Christian Church September 7, 2.30-5.00

WODLD-WIDE

MlSSIONADY NE S ISLANDS OF THE SEA being repaired and numerous new buildings are being erected in new " 0Conquering Fear in the Pacific communities. Other revenues are taking N these most easterly islands of the place of the lost State revenues, and Papua the work has been almost a far more able and efficient body of entirely of an itinerary nature," writes workers is taking the place of the dis- credited Spanish friars. The Roman Rev. W. J. Endicott, of Australia, from Church is straining every nerve to ad- just herself to the changed conditions, Rossel Island. "Without a central mis- and, one must confess, with considerable sion station, the missionaries have been success. The greatest, most bitter and compelled to make their home on the prolonged struggle for complete religious boat, and thus have been continually freedom in the Philippines is yet before traveling. The Papuans have given them us, and it will require the highest conand their message a cordial reception centration and the richest gifts in men everywhere, altho they had been in- and money." fluenced against the missionaries. I Generous Islanders "It was gratifying when a trader, after N the Pacific Ocean, midway between informing us that he had been partly re- the Fiji and the Gilbert Islands, lies sponsible for this, and as a consequence a an archipelago of nine or ten coral atolls, fairly large village had requested him to called the Ellice Islands (under British keep their location from our knowledge, protection). Their total surface is only assured us that now there is no such de- 14 square miles, and the people number sire; but, on the contrary, they desire our about 2,500. This little group gave continued visit or even our stay among $3,500 in money recently to the London them. There are, however, some places Missionary Society in honor of the fifstill in which the children flee into the tieth anniversary of the coming of the bush at our approach, being afraid that missionaries to their islands'. They speak we have come to take them away." the Samoan language and have a tradi- tion that thirty generations ago they came' Rome in the Philippines from Samoa. They even name the valley from which their fathers started out, and " DO not let the churches at home they possess an ancient spear whose staff think that we are facing a deca- is of wood not known among them now, which, they say, came with their ancesdent, weakened Catholicism, where for- tors from Samoa. merly she had supreme control," writes a tTliSSlOnary. "It is a mistake to speak T Good and Evil in Hawaii of the Roman Catholic Church in the HE Sandwich Islands (Hawaii) Philippines as decadent, and the ruined were not long ago heathen territory. churches here and there are not indica- Now they are giving men and money to tions of its state. Enormous sums of missions, and are liberal in helping the Roman Catholic money are being poured into the Philippines, and scores of her mo'st intelligent and capable workers are constantly coming to the islands. Dozens of dilapidated buildings are

sufferers from the European war. The 84,000 in excess of the year previous.

Congregationalist says that "when ap- -Lutheran Observer.

peals to aid relatives at home reached TPresident Charles R. Watson of Cairo Hawaii, surprizingly large sums were at HE trustees of the proposed Univeronce cabled. Later the Belgian relief committee secured generous donations. sity of Cairo have recently elected Even the poor gave far in excess of all the Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., presi- anticipations." dent of the university. Dr. Watson has re- The problems of Hawaii are those of signed as secretary of the Board of For- America-one of which is intemperance. eign Missions of the United Presbyterian There are upward of 130 liquor estab- Church of North America, but has been lishments on the islands, and the drink made honorary secretary of the board bill amounts to $3,570,000 per annum. A and expects to remain in America for brewery in Honolulu does a flourishing one or two years in order to complete business. There are several distilleries, the work of organizing and financing including one or two big sake stills owned the university. He is succeeded in the and operated by Japanese. Cargoes of general secretaryship of the board by whisky, brandy, wine, "dago-red" and Rev. Wm. B. Anderson, D.D., who has "square-face" gin are being shipped in been his associate, and who was for from abroad. "Dago-red" California fourteen years a missionary in India. wine is a deadly poison and is the cause of crime, suffering and death. The death The new president of the new univerrate is shocking. Appeal after appeal sity was born in Egypt, being the son of has been made to Congress for help, and Dr. and Mrs. Andrew Watson, for half now a bill has been introduced into the a century honored missionaries of the United States Senate for the prohibition United Presbyterian Church. He was of the liquor traffic in Hawaii, which is a graduated from Princeton University in territory of the United States. 1894 and has been for fifteen years a missionary secretary and a force in mis- NORTH AMERICA sionary circles at home and abroad.

Liberating the Prisoners TCost of Education in the United States THE National Committee on Prisom HE Bureau of Education has issued is guiding the movement for the a report to the effect that the cost overthrow of the barbaric prison systems of education for the 22,000,000 persons which disgrace our civilization to-day.

enrolled in institutions of learning in the Opportunity is demanded for the prisoner United States in 1914 was $750,000,000. to develop through self-expression, in- "This cost is less by $300,000,000 than dustrial training and incentive to right- the cost of running the federal govern- doing. The committee has come to feel ment," the statement asserts. "It is less that further advance in prison reform than one-third the nation's expenditure calls for action on the part of the for alcoholic liquors, and it is only a little churches, and is calling upon the church more than three times the estimated cost people of every creed to take up the of admission to motion-picture theaters cause of the morally and spiritually ill in the United States for the same year." man and woman whom we call the crimi- The attendance at elementary schools nal. A committee on religious work has totaled 19,000,000; 1,374,000 in secondary been organized and includes in its mem- schools, and 216,000 in colleges and uni- bership representatives of all denomina- versities. In point of rapid growth, the tions. The work in which the coopera- public high school represented the most tion of the churches is sought is three- impressive figures, the enrolment being fold: ministration within the prison;

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

after-care of the ex-prisoner who comes ance, to be edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, out of prison determined to make good, who was reelected president, and the and who needs encouragement and a other the starting of definite missionary right environment; the creation on the work under the auspices of the Alliance. part of the general public of a right atti- This has especially in mind the sending tude toward the prison and the prisoner. out of traveling evangelists, who would April 9th was observed as Prison Sabbath visit the many communities where large in many churches. numbers of Jews are to be found, but where no Jewish mission exists. Bibles for West Point Cadets Mission Work Among Foreigners AT an impressive service in the chapel of the United States Military Acad- T HE Church is not only sending the emy at West Point, on April 9th, the Gospel to foreigners, but the Lord forty-sixth annual presentation of Bibles is sending foreigners to the Gospel. to the members of the graduating class There are nearly 35,000,000 people of was made by the American Tract Soci- foreign birth and native-born children ety. The entire cadet corps, numbering of foreign and mixed parentage in Amernearly 600 men, was present in full uni- ica. Here is a magnificent opportunity to form. Rev. H. Percy Silver, chaplain of teach all nations. They are at our doors the academy, conducted the devotional -yes, inside the portals. About 25,000 exercises. The presentation address was foreigners return to their native land delivered by Rev. Harlan G. Mendenhall, every year. If each would carry back of New York City, who spoke of the correct ideas of civilization and Chris- Bible as "living and active and sharper tianity gained during residence in Amerthan any two-edged sword," and then ica, he or she would become to that exproceeded to show that these qualities of tent a missionary. Thus, the work of the Word of God were representative of home missions among foreigners is inthe true West Point spirit. directly a great contribution toward the work of foreign mb'sions. Hebrew Christians in Conference TBooker T. Washington Memorial T HE second conference of the Hebrew HE campaign in the interest of the Christian Alliance of America was Booker T. vVashington memorial held in Philadelphia, May 2d to 5th. N ear- fund is being vigorously conducted among ly 150 delegates and friends were present both white and colored people. The trusfrom all parts of the United States and tees have already received from white Canada and representing many denomi- friends of the institute SUbscriptions nations. The presence of such a large amounting to about $700,000, some of number of Jewish Christians actuated by which is conditional upon other subscripa common religious impulse made a pro- tions being secured. The fund asked for found impression upon the life of the is $2,000,000, of which the trustees are city. The leading newspapers gave con- expecting the colored people to give ~iderable space to accounts of the meet- $250,000. Memorial fund committees ings. The Jewish rabbis of the city have been organized among the colored wrote letters to the press and the Yid- people in nearly 160 cities. Contributions dish papers gave exaggerated accounts, and pledges already received seem to inadding sarcastic comments on the pro- dicate that the colored people will raise ceedings. a large part of the sum expected of them by the trustees. Public meetings are The conference was marked by unity being held, and the colored churches, and spirituality, and two advance steps were decided upon-the first, the establishment of a quarterly organ of the Alli-

schools, fraternal and secret organiza- These Tsimpsean Indians were among tions, business leagues and individuals the most barbarous of any on the North are contributing as they are able. The American continent. They believed in teachers and employes of Tuskegee In- witch doctors and were given over to stitute, out of their modest earnings, cannibalism. have contributed, in cash and pledges to be paid before June 1st, $3,742.60. The It was from such material that Dr. students also are planning to contribute, Duncan organized the civilized communin a desire to help in the perpetuation ity of the MetlakahtIa of to-day. The of the work. community has its own preachers and its own public speakers. Some of the ser- Christian American Indians mons in the Tsimpsean language are full of eloquence and beauty. PAUL BALDEAGLE, a full-blooded Indian, wrote in The Student WarM One preacher who had formerly been of the situation among his people: vicious and high-tempered, speaking of himself, said: "The Indians of the United States are in pressing need of Christian leaders, "I will tell you what I feel myself to who can bring Jesus Christ as a real, liv- be. I am like a bundle of weeds floating, personal Savior to the multitudes ing down 'the stream. I was going down of Indians, who know Him not as such, with all my sin, like the weeds, covered altho they profess to be Christians. with earth and filth; but I came to the rapids when lo! there was a pole stuck "There are quite a large number of fast and firm in the rock, and I clutched schools for Indian boys and girls at at the pole, and there I am now. The which the needed leaders can be success- stream is passing by and washing away fully trained. Some of these schools are my filth. Christ to me is the pole. I maintained by the Government; others hold to Him and am safe." are provided for by certain denominations. Thousands of Indian boys and LATIN AMERICA girls are thus educated yearly. Porto Rico and Prohibition "The Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations have T HE recent Porto Rico Protestant laid siege to this student body of In- mission conference adopted the dians, and· whereas four years ago we resolution asking for the prohibition of had 400 Indian young men who were intoxicants for the island. members of Christian Associations, this year there are 1,200; two-thirds of these After the resolution was carried the are in voluntary Bible classes, and many audience cheered for three minutes. are becoming Christian leaders in their Porto Rican rum is sold on the island school life. One is preparing to go as at 10 cents a pint, and peons' can get a medical missionary to his race in South drunk on two cents' worth of this rum. America. He is the first Indian Student There can be little doubt that there would Volunteer." be no comprehensive or effective dry laws passed now if the matter were left An Alaskan Indian's Sermon for settlement in the island itself. Iso- lated as it is, Porto Rico can be sealed ONE of the romances of present-day up as tight as a drum. And for those missions is the story of the work car- who have suffered from the effects of too much liquor there can be no gainsaying ried on for the last thirty years among the benefits which may be derived by the Indians of Metlakahtla by Dr. Dun- having the temptation removed. There can, "the Apostle of Alaska," who is now eighty-four years old.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is much money spent throughout the A Bible class organized last June with an enrolment of four has increased to island for drink that might better go for twelve, including one Ecuadorian. It is bread. That the insular revenues may hoped that these men will become lead- suffer by taking away the alcohol taxes ers in opening other Bible classes. Re- ligious work has been carried on through probably is true, but there is no particu- personal interviews. The following is typical. The man interviewed is the lar reason why the Government should Chief Quartermaster of the Chilian live so largely on a business which may Army, a man of thirty years. He does so easily become a vice, and with an in- not profess to belong to any church but telligent, responsive, elective legislature acceptS' the ideals of the Association. He there is every reason to believe that am- says there are many men like himself ple provision would be made promptly who will have nothing to do with the for other means of revenue. Church and therefore call themselves un- believers, but they are not unbelievers Signs of Harvest in Mexico as practically all of them believe in the spirit of Christianity. Forty men, mostly METHODIST workers in Mexico re- Chilians, were interviewed for the pur- port many encouragements in the pose of setting before them the ideals of the Association, preparing the way for a lives that are being touched and changed. more active propaganda in winning them For example, in Queretaro, a married to Christ. Only a very few men really couple who for years had prayed to know Christ, but all of them are open to images received the Gospel with such joy influence. A prayer group organized that they immediatt'ly destroyed the with four men, in 14 sessions had a total image they formerly worshiped. They attendance of 56.-Foreign Mail. are now worthy members of the Church and through their influence others have Evangelical Conference in Argentina come into the fold. WITH the object of widening the A soldier in the present revolution outlook, deepening the spiritual while away from his family was converted to the Protestant faith and came life, and fostering the spirit of brotherhome almost dreading the task of im- hood among members of Spanish-speakparting the news to his family. His joy ing churches in the southern part of the can be imagined when he discovered that province of Buenos Aires, a conference the family had also been converted and was held in Tandil from March 4th to were faithful attendants at the services. 12th, representatives being present from It was indeed a happy reunion. most of the Protestant churches. A more cosmopolitan gathering it would be hard At one time a Catholic family came to find, many nationalities being repreto the parsonage in, Mexico City for re- sented. During the week morning and fuge and, of course, were asked to be evening sessions were held. . present at the daily family worship. When they left they said to their hosts, Some of the meetings were given up "Please pray for us, for we s'ee that you entirely to the testimonies of the memhave a most direct and beautiful way of bers of the churches represented, all of talking with God and we want you to them, while telling of differing spiritual intercede for us." experiences, witnessing to the truth that "the Gospel of Christ is' the power of Reachinlr Chilian Young Men God unto salvation."

THE membership of the Valparaiso, In the town they were celebrating Chile, Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is 337, of whom 118 are ChiIians, the others English, German, and other foreigners.

carnival, with all its frivolity. The Switzerland, Sweden, and Norway, and mIsSIOnaries formed into procession may visit Italy and Turkey as well. No and sang choruses as they marched public meetings of any kind have been along the street, arousing great interest called, the object of his trip being to among the onlookers. inspect the vast work which the Young Men's Christian Association is conduct- One of the best featureS' of the confer- ing for the millions of men under arms ence was the fraternizing of the mem- and in prison camps. We can not estibers of the different congregations. The mate the possible outcome of his visit plan is to make the conference an annual in drawing more closely those internaaffair. tional bonds of Christian fellowship which he has helped to create in past Baptists to Enter Brazil years.

T HE important Brazilian state of ASpanish Attack on a Colporteur Parana has been opened to Baptist SPANISH paper reports an attack missions. A pawnbroker, who was also upon an agent of the British and a fairly well-to-do jeweler, heard the Foreign Bible Society in Bilbao. "Mr. Gospel preached in the streets of Santos, Arbiza had been threatened, so that it received a tract and went home to read was deemed necessary to give police proit. The pages were read again and again tection to the Scripture booth which he and finally brought conviction and salva- had set up in the annual Bilbao fair. tion. The reader sold all that he owned This year the agents of the clericals and dedicated his life to the spreading of broke in upon him and poured vitriol the good news. Using the means at his over his stock of Bibles. In trying to disposal, he printed "tracts, paid his own rescue a part of the books, Mr. Arbiza expens'es as he traveled about selling was burned about the hands and his Bibles, and finally settled in Paranag1l3, clothing was injured. Some of the Bilwhere he built himself a home and a bao newspapers condemned the action, large hall for preaching purposes. while three others objected to the here- Groups of Christians began to be gath- tical character of the Bible. The peoered which were ultimately organized ple of the city came in large numbers to into a church unconnected with any de- express their mortification at the deed nomination. Some time afterward its and, as' usually happens as a sequel to evangelist leader, exhausted by his labors such cases, more Bibles were sold than and anxious to see the work established ever." on a firm basis, made approaches to the American Baptist Mission in Brazil and Work for Women in Munition Centers the whole body of 250 members was incorporated in the Baptist Church of WAR conditions in Great Britain Brazil. Mr. Pettigrew has been sent to have brought to the Young aid in this reorganization and has been doing a great work since his arrival. Women's, as well as to the Young Men's Christian Association, special opportuni- EUROPE ties for service, which have been quickly seized. John R. Mott in Europe In crowded munition areas, where the ON May 29th, Dr. John R. Mott sailed rattle and clank and whirr of machine for England to spend two months and death-spelling engines make the music of the weary day; in rushing milivisiting the various countries' of Europe. tary centers; in the heart of big cities, He plans to spend some time in Eng- where hundreds of wqmen have left land, France, Germany, Austria, Russia, country homes in order to enter into

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the commercial life of the hour-in all Hungarian prisoners of war, these strik- these places a work of grace is going on ing statements have been made concern- in the name of the Lord Jesus. In the ing the war work of the Association.

munition centers the Young Women's There are more than four millions of Christian Association has erected cheery men and boys in the prisoner-of-war huts, which serve as canteens, rest- camps of the countries on both sides of rooms, Gospel centers, and in some cases the struggle. Of all the countries where have included sleeping accommodations. these prisoners of war are found, Russia This is the supreme opportunity of affords possibly the most significant op- winning the women for Christ, as it is portunity. In European and Siberian the great opportunity of winning the men. Russia, chiefly the latter, there are to-day The women are gathered together in vast concentrated in scores of prison camps numbers, and in the huts of the Young over one million Teutonic soldiers. The Women's Christian Association there are International Committee of Young Men's possibilities of evangelism the like of Christian Associations have been granted which have not been seen in peace-time. the unique privilege of entering all of The women and girls who never dream these camps and of organizing practical of going to church in the ordinary way Christian work on their behalf. What are now within reach of the Association, lends even larger significance to this and the very best use is being made of movement is the fact that the Russian the opportunity thus presented.-Life of Government has given permission to Faith. work among the Teutonic prisoners on France and Islam condition that Germany and Austria would give similar permission to the In- T HE French Government has laid two ternational Committee to do a similar bills before Parliament, providing work among Russian prisoners. for measures to be adopted in order to show the gratitude of France for the Mission School in Salonica Burned loyalty of her subjects in North Africa. O NE of the most promising institu- One of the bills provides for the cre- tions of the American Board's work in the Near East is the Agricultural and ation in Mecca and at Medina of two Industrial Institute in Salonica. On large caravanserais, bought or erected at April 15th, the main building of this the expense of the French Government, school, with most of its contents, was where pilgrims from Northern Africa destroyed by fire. SoldierS' from a nearmay obtain shelter free. by French aviation camp helped very much in fighting the flames, but the fire The second bilI provides for the addi- spread so fast that it was impossible to tion to the Inter-ministerial Commission save half the equipment and furnishings, for Moslem Affairs at Paris of Moslem to say nothing of personal effects. Some councillors, thus allowing natives to be of the boys are now sleeping in the hay represented at the seat of the central power.

1 War Prisoners in Russia mow and the others are camping in out- N connection with the acceptance by buildings.

Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., Home Before the fire was' over two contribu- Secretary of the Baptist Foreign Mission' tions of 100 francs each were handed in Board, of the call of the International from among the English and French Committee of the Young Men's Christian military who came to help; and friends Association to go to Russia to take from two military hospitals sent over charge of the work being conducted there food and blankets, so that no one had to on behalf of the German, Austrian and go cold or hungry.

Later gifts, together with the insur- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ance money, will make possible a start T A German Report from Palestine on rebuilding, tho the increased cost of HE Moslem World quotes the folaJl building materials is a matter for lowing, with the heading "Is this sume anxiety. The lost apparatus, tools, Sarcasm?" furniture, library, etc., can not be easily or quickly replaced, but the school will "The war has had its effect on the continue its work even tho under diffi- Holy Land," says Der Bote aus Zion cult conditions. (Zion's Messenger), a Berlin paper de- voted to German mission work in Pal- The Moravian Crisis estine, "and that effect has on the whole not been unfavorable. The Hill of Gol- THE international position of the gotha and the Mount of Olives have been Moravian Church and its missions awakened to a new life by the tramp of has been greatly tried through this the Turkish troops, which drill there world's war. The entire Unitas accord- daily. At Jerusalem a score of monasing to the report at the close of 1914 teries and convents, formerly occupied numbers 46,133 members. They are dis- by enemy missions, English, French, and tributed as follows: German Unitas with Rupsian, have been transformed into 433 missionary people, 8,765; Bohemian barracks, and their halls and galleries congregations, 1,267; British Units, now resound with the military com- 6,574; North American, 22,348; South mands of officers. On the whole, the American, 7,037; missionaries besides spectacle presented by the Holy Land Germans, 150. is an extraordinary one. Everywhere In the mission administration alI three one sees motor cars', aeroplanes, machine guns, buffaloes, and oxen-drawn cars, Unitas provinces are represented ac- laden with munitions, going through the cording to the constitution. The posi- lanes and along the fields once trodden tion has become more acute, because by the apostles and the patriarchs, while many friends without the Moravian the construction of military roads Church help their mission. The German brotherhood, in spite of the close inter- through the desert, over the mountains national relationship, has always been of Judea, in the outskirts of Jericho, very patriotic. In England, the German does not cease by night or day. Truly, origin of the church and its name "Mo- the dry bones are made to live again."

ravians," was until the most modern time An Armenian'. Hope a great stumbling-block toward its devel- T opment, and for this reason the national HE following letter from an Ar- menian, now in Asia Minor, shows side of the English brotherhood was more and more emphasized. Of the German the kind of faith some Armenian Chris- Moravians, 934 were in the army the tians possess: 8th of November, 1915; 90 had fallen; "Gdd can still shut the mouths of lions.

13 missed, and 17 imprisoned. Of the Do you realize that He has truly done English, several hundreds had volun- this during many years? We now under- teered for the army, who, like the rest stand how great a miracle it is that our of their nation, believe they are fighting nation should have survived so many for a good and just cause. How, under . years in the midst of a people like the these conditions, the historical interna- Turks. Into what demons can men tional relationship of the Moravian change themselves! I fear they are plan- Church can be maintained, is a serious ning to kill some of us, to starve others, question for its members on both sides to drive the rest into the desert. So I of the canal and the ocean. have little hope of seeing you again in

WORLD-WID!:'.. MISSIONARY NEWS

this world. But do not doubt that I will only 200 escaped death or exile. Thirty do all possible to encourage others to of these were saved in the house of Mr. die bravely and may God aid me to die Stapleton, the American Board repreas a Christian. May this land see that sentative. if we can not live longer as men, we can die as men! And may many die as men The Moslems came several times and of God! May the Lord pardon this (Mo- demanded that the Armenian girls be hammedan) people their sin! They sin given over to them. Mr. Stapleton anthrough ignorance. May the Armenians swered, "You must kill me before· you by their death be able to show forth the can touch them." A plot to fire the house life of Jesus, since they can not render was discovered and the situation daily testimony with their lives! May we became more desperate, until at length soon see many Moslems become followers Mr. Stapleton said, "If the Russians do of Christ! And may this war soon end not arrive to-day I feel sure that our that the Moslems may be saved from time has come." That night the magatheir cruelty. For day by day they be- zines in the Erzroom forts exploded, the come more demoniac and their character shock breaking most of the windows in is degraded by the tortures which they the Stapleton house, and breaking all impose on their victims. Our expecta- the windows in the hospital near by. tion is in God, out of love to Moslem The Turkish troops fled. Then the no less than to Armenian. May He soon townsfolk began looting. They were apmanifest Himself !"-Record of Christian proaching the American quarters when Work. the Russian advance guard of Cossacks entered and began to police the city. American Schools not Closed Later many high Russian officials called and were entertained at the Stapletons' A WAY has been found to continue at house. The Turks had sent most of least some of the mission schools in their wounded away; but 200 were left Turkey during this time of war. The with no one to care for them. When Christian Guardian gives this note: "A Dr. (Mrs.) Stapleton and the Russian han was placed on the language of all Red Cross physicians went round the the belligerents; and French, Russian, hospitals they found dead in every room. Japanese and English became forbidden tongues. Of course, this affected United Persian Pastors Killed States schools and United States citizens in Turkey; and the United States Am- W ORD has come from Persia that in bassador protested most vigorously. Bohtan four native preachers have However, a Turkish firman had been is- been killed and their families either suer! and could not be recalled, being like killed or carried away. Several Christhe laws of the Medes and Persians. But, tian women are also definitely reported to please the United States Ambassador, as having been carried off by the Kurds. another firman was issued giving full After the first, the Kurds were inclined permission to all and sundry for the use to care for the Christians, but the Turkof the 'American language.' And the ish government threatened the Kurds folks concerned very quickly acquired and compelled them to complete their this new tongue, and were safe from of- work. Rev. William A. Shedd, of Uruficial interference. Great is diplomacy!" mia, now in this country, comments on this news as follows: Awful Scenes in Erzroom "Bohtan, where the four preachers INDESCRIBABLE things happened in were killed, is the region in the U rumia Erzroom just before the Russians cap- field most distant from the station center. tured the city. Out of 20,000 Armenians It is in the Tigris Valley, and the

Protestant community there has been lowed in a long train. We wanted our marked by wonderful faith and zeal. district Christians to realize that they The men referred to as having been were members of a great Church. We killed were all of them simple, earnest, trust the inspiration of this day will rehard-working men, who always contrib- main with them for a long time. One uted to the peace of the community. Had of the British Territorial troops who was matters been left to the Kurdish chiefs present was heard to s'ay, 'When I get there is good reason to believe that they back to England I'll tell the people of would have spared the lives of these men this, and there will be no man saying, first of all. This word from the Chris- "I don't believe in native Christians.'" " tians in the Tigris Valley makes one feel for the fate of the large number in Into the Depths Mosul and the region north of Mosul toward the mountains." SOME missionary workers in India justly claim vast areas of land, or INDIA land and water, within their territory. T Breaking Down of Caste Others emphasize the diversity of races HIS from Rev. F. E. Jeffrey, of with which they are dealing. But ac- Aruppukottai. Things are certainly cording to the Rev. William H. Hollister, moving in India: the South India Mission of the Methodist Church, which conducts Christian work A marvelous revolution is in progress. five thousand feet underground in the Twenty-five years ago the writer was Kolar mines, goes deepest in its soulstoned for innocently taking a low-caste saving mission. Christian servant through the Brahmin street. The other day he sat down to a Indian Farmers Turning to Christ banquet with college students of all castes, including three divisions of Brah- REV. E. W. FELT, of Vadala, in the mins. All were served by servants of Marathi Mission, writes: low-caste extraction. In Bombay, on December 28th, an all-India inter-caste din- "It is the farmer caste that presents ner, organized with the avowed object the biggest opportunity. They constiof doing away with caste differences, was tute the sturdy middle class of India, held. Of the 450 guests from various and in our district, tho years of work castes, 225 were Brahmins, 50 were In- have been done among them, only a dian woman, and 20 were the so-called handful has actually become Christian. "untouchables !" They are deeply conservative and not very responsive to a purely spiritual ap- Meerut Mission Centenary peal. Yet the fruitage of all these years of effort among them is becoming more ONE of the principal features of the and more manifest, until our hearts thrill centenary celebrations of the C. M. with the promise.

S. mission at Meerut, India, was the pro- "Our schools in the villages which had cession of some seven hundred village almost no high caste Hindus in them twelve or fifteen years ago are now in Christians. Rev. J. F. Pemberton wrote many cases crowded with the children of farmers eager for an education. Crowds of it: of the fathers and mothers of these chil- "We marched in procession from the dren may be gathered at any time to listen to the gospel. They are most mission compound to the garrison church. friendly, and seek us on all matters con- The Bishop and twelve clergymen led cerning government and their fields, etc., the way, and then the villagers, each bringing their quarrels for settlement. group with a distinctive banner-on foot and in bullock carts and on camels-fol-

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

"There is a new unrest among these say: "This is not only a menace to our farmers, partly economic, partly a desire work, but is proving a serious hindrance for education, and partly spiritual. A to the suppression of the opium traffic society of them is working in our district, across the border in the province of called the Truth Seekers' Society, which Yunnan in China." has as its object the throwing off of the yoke of the Brahmans, the abandonment SIAM AND LAOS of idolatry, and the education of the community." "0 Training Siamese Inquirers NE of the encouraging features of The Message Bit this field," writes Rev. J. A. Eakin, of Petchaburi, Siam, "is the large num- ANYTHING is better than indifference. ber of people who have given their names as willing to give up their former The most depressing missionary sit- religion and accept Christ as their Savuation is an easy-going tolerance. Mis- ior and Lord. The various lists of insionary work is weakest when nobody quirers now total up more than a thoucares to attack, when it is not regarded sand names. Of these, 154 have been as effective enough to demand notice. baptized. The mission has recently From this point of view we may read with adopted a method of receiving these inrejoicing the following verses taken from quirers as catechumens, requiring them to the Madura Mail after Mr. Sherwood make a public promise to renounce their Eddy's evangelistic meetings. Sircar is former religion, accept Christ, repent of the name of a Bengali Christian, a their sins and forsake them, observe the former Brahman, who was another of Sabbath, practise monogamy, and study the speakers: the Scriptures. In addition to those baptized, twenty-eight have been received OH! HINDU BROTHERS, BEWARE! as catechumens by this method.

The fisher comes with tempting bait; Each of our evangelists has the list The fox it comes with cunning gait; of questions prepared for those who wish With luring words on us' doth wait; to be enrolled as catechumens, and they are expected to instruct all inquirers who Beware! Beware! show sufficient interest, so that they will Oh, friend, heed not to that Sircar, understand clearly what is involved in The state his speeches can not mar, the catechumen pledge. Thus, while the And so thy sense from wavering bar: roll of inquirers is being constantly lengthened by the addition of new Beware! Beware! names, we are giving our attention And Eddy he doth eddy 'bout; mainly rather to intensive work in the He tries our common sense to rout. way of developing those already won Conversion is his faith, no doubt: over in the graces of the Christian life and in the knowledge of the truth as it is Beware! Beware! in Jesus.

Opium in Burma "I Influence of the Gospel in Siam BELIEVE that a Christian rebirth IN the northwestern part of the Keng- is quietly taking place in the king- tung field, Burma, the cultivation of dom," writes L. C. Bulkley, M.D., a opium is being pushed to the exclusion Presbyterian missionary in Siam. "Apart of other crops. There has consequently from any effort on our part, Christian been a shortage of food supplies and teachings are being quietly appropriated rice has been very high. In addition to by Buddhists, and imparted by officials, this, local officials have tried to force opium cultivation on Christian villages and to take away the land of those who refuse to cultivate.

The Baptist missionaries in this field

whose lives are quite different from the selves we will have no lack of boys in our officials' of some years ago. school. The graduates of our Ming Sam School for Blind Girls can do very credit- "Not only we missionaries have seen able work in knitting, and most of them that more is needed. Something must are employed as Bible readers or teachbe added to the religion they have; the ers and are proficient in church music, people here feel it themselves. The vocal and instrumenta!." Holy Spirit is now preached bJ some, as tho a part of Buddhism. Recently Nearly all the graduates of these at a gathering of the headmen of a small schools are in Christian work and are adjacent village, our Governor talked to employed by the various missions. them at some length on the virtues of honesty, mutual helpfulness, monogamy, Difficulties in China etc., in a very kindly and fatherly spirit, finishing up by saying, 'Now all this is SOME faint idea of the difficulties that the religion that we believe in, and so are encountered in mission work can we must practise these things.' An old be gained by a consideration of the vastman now a Christian two years or so, ness of the country and the diversity of laughed as he reported it afterward, and the dialects. The area of China is 3,913,- said, 'How many years was I a Bud- 560 square, miles, and the total railway dhist, and I never heard anything like mileage is under 7,000. The roads are this in their teaching!' poorly constructed and badly kept; con- sequently, traveling is arduous and slow. "Let us pray that they will see what On the other hand, there are numerous they really need is the whole Gospel, canals and navigable rivers which faciliwhich is offered them!" tate communication. In regard to dia- lects, the actual number in use through- CHINA out China can not be stated, but an esti- mate, said to be conservative, has placed Schools for the Blind in China them at over 300. Knowledge of the Mandarin dialect is' general among the T HERE are over 300 blind pupils in official classes throughout the country, the various schools which have been but for intimate work among the people opened for them by missionaries in South a knowledge of the local dialect is essen- China. Among the best known of these tial. institutions are the "Ming Sam Schools for the Blind," in Canton, where the op- Slave Girl. Sold in China portunity to minister to these unfortunate ones is limited only by the funds in CHINESE slave girls are found in hand. Dr. Mary W. Niles, who is in large cities, such as Shanghai and charge, writes: "We feel that our most important work is to train our pupils for Canton, and refuges for these unforself-supporting professions or trades; to tunates have been opened by missionarouse in the parents and the general aries'. Many will, however, be surcommunity a feeling of responsibility prized to learn that girls throughout for training and making the blind use- the country are sold as slaves, and that ful, and to break down the bond of super- the province of Szechuan is probably stition and vice which oppress them. the greatest slave market in China. Bishop D. T. Huntington, of the Prot- We already have three girls whose estant Episcopal Mission of Anking, families are supporting them wholly in says of this: "When I was stationed school, and a number of others pay par- in Ichang I learned a good deal about tial support. The boys pay their own the way in which the trade is carried board. vVhen we can demonstrate that on. Ichan,g is at the mouth of the our graduates can always support them- Yangtze gorges, and all the traffic of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Szechuan with the rest of the Empire Men's Christian Association. The fol- passes through it. Most of the slave lowing report from the association in traffic is illegal, as the Chinese laws Tientsin is an illustration of this: regarding it are quite strict in theory. "A two weeks' membership campaign Some of these girls are bought from brought in 775 members and $7,400. The their parents, but more are kidnapped team which stood far in the lead was and brought down the river in the headed by the leading citizen of Tientsin, junks under hatches. A friend of Mr. Yen Fan Tsun. His warm support mine was coming down from Chung- and effort will mean much to the organ- king and had noticed nothing peculiar. ization in this city. Mr. Yen was for- until he was within a day of Ichang. merly at the head of the National Board Then he saw a little hand come up of Education and is a man to whom all through the forward hatch. He pulled educators look for advice and example.

up the hatch and found six little girls Among the prominent members received below. They were taken away that were three sons of President Yuan Shih night, so he was unable to do any- Kai, who are resident in Tientsin. Sev- thing about them. My Chinese friends eral of the most prominent campaign have told me that at least 1,000 girls workers have since decided to become pass through Ichang in this way in the Christians."-Foreign Mail.

course of a year."

Borden Memorial Hospital in Kansu Revival Meetings in China FROM Lanchowfu, in far-away Kansu T HE evangelistic work of Rev. and province, Mr. George Andrew, of Mrs. J. Goforth has been greatly the China Inland Mission, writes: blest at various points in China. At "The Borden Memorial Hospital, which their meetings at Hsuchowfu in Kiangsu is now partly built, on the bank of the province the heathen attending the ser- Yellow River, outside the city, is a center vices were awed at the scenes of maniof Gospel light, where Dr. and Mrs. fest judgment. They said the living King, Dr. R. C. Parry and helpers min- God was present in the assembly, and ister to the sick. Patients come from many of them decided to become Chrislong distances, among them Moham- tians. medans, the winning of whom for Christ is one of the great problems confront· Mrs. Goforth summarizes the work in ing us. The Life of Faith: "I do not know where we coulrl find "Dozens of the students declared their more willing hearers of the Gospel than purpose to become preachers of the Gosat Lanchow, whether in the street-chapel pel. Hundreds promised that at the least 0, on the streets. Many Mohammedans they would strive to win one soul before come and listen with pleasure as' the unity the close of this year. On prayer and and spirituality of God are declared, and Bible study the whole audience seemed the falseness of idols exposed; but they resolved. A wonderful feature was the dislike to hear of salvation by Chri,;t. hundreds of one-sentence testimonies to The truths of His divinity and of His blessing received. Whole families testideath on the cross are derided by them." fied that they had been made new. Some said they now had a new church. The heads of both the boys' and girls' schools TResult. of a Y. M. C. A. Campaign said they have new schools, not a pupil, HE way in which its methods can as far as they knew, left unconverted. be adapted to conditions in many All the leaders said the blessing poured different countries is one of the signifi- out upon all was' beyond what they had cant features of the work of the Young asked or thought. The missionaries said

they never saw prayer like this before, Christianity will again occupy a position and some said that neither did their of recognized leadership.

weak faith lead them to expect it." Buddhists Start Sunday-schools Bi.hop Brent's Report on China T HE rapidly increasing interest in Japan in the coming convention of SPEAKING before the Episcopal Board the World's Sunday-School Association of Missions, Bishop Brent, who had just returned from the Far East, said: at Tokyo has challenged the attention of "I touched at various points in the Orient the Buddhists. The children who, they and took the opportunity to come into think, should follow their parents in the contact with the mission work at each Buddhist faith are going into the Chris- point. tian Sunday-schools, and the priests real- "China to-day presents such an oppor- ize that they must keep hold of these tunity as I suppose the world has never young people if Buddhism is to continue.

seen before in a country that is not As a result they are showing signs of Christian. We were thrilled a few years aroused activity in many quarters. In ago as we heard reports from China commemoration of the emperor's corona- after the Republic was established. But tion hundreds of Sunday-schools are to let me tell you that the opportunities in . be started in the Buddhist temples, where China for Christianity to-day are ten- the children of Buddhist homes may re- fold more than they were six years ago. ceive instruction in the tenets of their The opportunity is increasing by leaps faith, after the order of the Christian and by bounds. Again let me beg of you, Sunday-schools. For a time the priests in the name of Christ and in the name of have influenced the Buddhist teachers in the Orient as a whole, not to close the the public schools to tell their pupils they door of opportunity, but to think in the must not attend the Christian Sabbath terms of the Kingdom of God first, and schools, but when this was reported at a dollars and cents afterward." conference held in the home of Count Okuma immediate steps were taken to JAP AN-CHOSEN put a stop to it.

T Japan's Progress T Influencing China at Tokyo HE Japanese are rapidly becoming HE Chinese students who have come the most educated people in the to Japan in the last few years have world. At the present rate of progress been largely picked men, and generally Japan will soon have the smallest per better prepared than those who came cent. of illiterates and the largest per earlier. A natural proces's of selection cent. of children of school age in attend- among these has left chiefly those of ance in her schools. The National Chris- more serious purpose and better staying tian Educational Association and all the qualities, those destined in time to have Protestant missions of Japan have made the greater and more enduring influence plans for a great interdenominational upon their native land. From this point university, and the advanced schools for of view the winning of the Chinese stugirls are getting together in projecting dents in Japan to Christ is seen to be of a great Christian College for Women increasing importance. to open in 1916. Japan is more open to Christianity than at any time since the There are two churches for Chinese early eighties, and if the seven or eight students in Tokyo, and the Young Men's schools for men will advance their stan- Christian Association is working in close dards sufficiently and cooperate cordially connection with them. There are in Tokyo with the proposed Christian university, at present 98 baptized members. Others nOt affiliated with either church bring the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

total number of Christian students up terview the Moslem woman who owns to 110 or more, about 4 per cent. of the the house in which she had rented a total. Certainly in no community in room for this school.

China will there be found so large a pro- "You must not permit that Christian portion confessing Christ as among this missionary to come again nor must you great group of China's modern literati. allow the school to meet beyond to-day.

As large a percentage of the whole na- That missionary who came to speak yes- tion Christian would mean a Church in terday said such attractive things about China 16,000,000 strong.-Foreign Mail. Christianity that if he should continue I Progress in Korea there would soon be no Mohammedanism N spite of some serious problems con- in this neighborhood. Say to him that nected with missionary work and some you have done with him and his wife at very delicate matters' that have arisen once." in the relations of the missions with the government, the past year has been To the astonishment of the sheikh the one of phenomenal progress along all Moslem woman answered independently: lines of Church activity. According to "I shall do nothing of the kind." This is the figures in the Christian Movement a forecast of the emancipation of Mosin Japan, the total number of additions lem womanhood from the dominion of by baptism to all the Protestant churches the sheikh. was 9,019. The total number of communicants is reported as being 82,325, of A Moslem School in Egypt which number about 60,000 are in con- OSLEM young people are eager for nection with the Presbyterian churches. M Bible study. In the center of the Some progress has been made in estab- Nile Delta lies Tanta, a city of 70,000 lishing better relations between the -largely Moslem. In one of the poorest Christian churches and "the powers that quarters of this city a Sunday-school has be." The government has made less use been started for the children gathered of its military arm and has pursued on from the streets. Rev. Stephen Trowthe whole a more kindly and conciliatory bridge, Sunday-school secretary for work policy in dealing with the native people among Moslems, describes a recent visit than was the case two years ago, the to this school: results of which will show the wisdom "The upper floor of a house has been of that policy. At one time some foolish rented, and we found every class-room native enthusiasts in northern Korea full to overflowing with Mohammedan started an uprising which, however, did boys and g;r1s. When this work first not assume formidable proportions and started, the children who came were of was quickly and summarily supprest. the poorest and could not read a line, but recently some very bright boys from AFRICA the government schools have been attend- ing. They also are Moslems, and as Sunday is one of the regular school days, Moslem Woman Defies a Sheikh they came directly from their classes to MRS. S. M. ZWEMER has been con- this Sunday-school. I saw a number of ducting a small school and Sunday- them with their Korans tightly clasped school in a Mohammedan quarter of under their arms listening most intently Cairo. One Sunday when Dr. Zwemer to the lesson, which was from the Book made an address, the room was crowded of Acts', Some of the questions they with children and their parents and answered with quick intelligence, altho friends. they know almost nothing about the Bible The next day one of the leading as yet."

sheikhs of the neighborhood came to in- "Another evidence of interest in Bible

study," writes Mr. Trowbridge, "is found being treasurer of the mission and giving in the Girls' college, Cairo, which is a general oversight to other branches of under the direction of the American the work, devoted a large part of his mISSIOn. Never in the history of the time to work among the "untouchables" college has there been such a demand for or low caste people. the Bible. Moslem, Jew and Christian alike come, saying, 'Please send for a He left in Jullundur two sons ann a Bible for me.' A new Syrian teacher daughter, all in the work of the Missaid that the thing which imprest her sion. As a native of India, Dr. Newton most in this college is that, when she had a perfect command of-the vernacular looks over the crowded room full of and a brother's understanding of the girls at chapel time, she can not tell from hearts of the people. With this equipthe earnest faces which are Moslem, J ew- ment he combined a single-eyed devotion ish or Christian, for all are equally at- to the work of the Gospel, unusual practentive, eager and responsive." tical sense in business and accounts, un- tiring energy, and a spirit of absolute TNecessity the Mother of Invention fidelity to all duty, whether great or HEY were issuing a natural science small. reader from the press of the West Central African Mission. It seemed H8Sir Alexander Simpson of Scotland that such a text-book without any illus- Y the death of Sir Alexander Simptrations would be a tame affair. But son, the Christian Church has lost there were no cuts available. So Dr. one of its truest and most faithful sons. Stokey set himself to make some. A distinguished medical Professor in the Pouring a thin coat of plaster of Paris University of Edinburgh, he put himself over a model, he then carved out the and his professorship at the feet of his figures from pictures found in Web- Lord, and strove as few men in his proster's Unabridged Dictionary. No one fession have striven to make it a handcould mistake "the camel" and "the lion." maid to forward the interest of the King- The ingenuity of our missionaries is dom of God. And God honored him in constantly being witnessed. It is inter- his endeavor. On one occason, when a esting to learn that Dr. Stokey thus delegate to a great medical conference unwittingly repeated the first experi- at Rome, he had St. Luke's Gospel ments of the engravers in making printed in Italian and nicely bound, as a . metal cuts. gift for all his colleagues with the golden letter-press outside, 'A letter from a OBITUARY NOTES good phys·ician.' His home was open to strangers from all countries, but no one Dr. C. B. Newton of India could enter it and not realize how true DR. CHARLES B. NEWTON, for it was of him; 'As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.' "-Medical Mis- nearly fifty years a missionary of sions. the Presbyterian Board in India, died at Jullundur City, north India, April 11th. Rev. P. H. Moore of Assam Dr. Newton was born in India, nearly seventy-five years ago, son of Dr. John REV. PITT HOLLAND MOORE, Newton, who was one of the first mis- who died in March, in the hospital sionaries of the Board to the Panjab, in Calcutta, in the sixty-third year of his going out in 1834. He spoke fluently age, gave to the Baptist Mission in N ow- Urdu, Panjabi, and Hindi, and was' well gong, Assam, thirty-six full years of read in Sanskrit. During the past twenty- strong, invaluable service, the influence five years Dr. Newton, in addition to of which will go on for the years to come. AND S5ION LANDS Black Sheep. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. has branched out into student cmeinssteiros~ Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. into rural districts and into the Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916. For living interest and literary style fields. One of the most active leaders this is easily the leading missionary book was Miss Grace Dodge, of sainted of the year. Miss Mackenzie, who was for some years a missionary among the memory, who has been succeeded as blacks of West Africa, describes in her delightful home-letters' the daily scenes president of the National Board by Mrs. and experiences that stirred her woman's heart. They give an intimate picture of Robert E. Speer. It is a great work, life in the Kamerun country. One is reminded of Miss Amy Wilson Car- thoroughly organized and efficient in michael's "Things as They Are in India," except that these descriptions are less many lines of work. depressing. Miss Wilson has produced a book, not With a woman's sympathetic touch and keen perception, Miss Mackenzie tells of only valuable as a history of the move- African women's suffering and of little black children's play, of African dancing ment but interesting and full of suggesand feasts, of markets and palavers, of sins and follies, of vaccinating two hun- tions for all workers among young dred and forty people in one day in a church, of hunger for better things, and women. of the missionaries, methods of satisfying such hunger. Mohammed or Christ. By Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 12mo. 292 pp. There is no better book to place in the $1.50. net. Revell, 1916. hands of an intelligent woman interested Dr. Zwemer is the American apostle in humanity but not in missions. The reading of Miss Mackenzie's experiences to Moslems. His pictures of Islam capis to win converts at home for the work ture the attention, his arguments conabroad. To begin is to finish. vince and his appeals win both recruits and support. His latest volume is a Fifty Years of Association Work Among series of articleS' and addresses on the Moslem situation in various lands–Rus- Young Women. By Elizabeth Wilson. sia, Africa, Arabia; the dying forces of Illustrated. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, net. Na- Islam, the stumbling-block of the Cross and the changing attitude of educated tiona! Board of Y. W. C. A New York Moslems. The volume lacks unity and 1916. '",' continuity of thought but it does not lack fire and facts that compel attention. Dr. The Young Women's Christian Asso- Zwemer is up-to-date and reliable in his facts; moreover, he knows no other way of saving Mohammedans than through the living faith in Jesus Christ, the son of God. These fifteen chapters are worth reading more than once.

ciation has had a remarkable history. Leaves From the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Wm. P. Puddefoot. Illustrated. Bvo. Fifty years ago the work was organized $1.00, net. The Pilgrim Press. Boston in Boston and to-day has spread over the 1916. '

world. The Association was founded to If anyone is inclined to think that help self-supporting girls in cities, but it there is less of romance and adventure in home missions than in foreign, he In the Wake of the War Canoe. By should read the life of Mr. Puddefoot, W. H. Collison. Illustrated. 8vo. 352 pp. one of the most picturesque figures of $1.75, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New the home mission field of the northwest. York, 1916. His thriIIing experiences and encourag- ing success as a "Sky Pilot" stimulate, In his forty-three years among the while the mixture of humor and pathos Indian tribes of British Columbia, Arch- makes this an intensely human document. deacon Collison saw them change from Mr. Puddefoot is a man-a strong man- pagans to a civilized community. He a Christian pioneer, and the story of his followed William Duncan in his work varied career reveals the helIish condi- among the Tsinsheans of old MetIa- tions of many lumber camps, the Her- kahtla and the other tribes of Western culean task that awaited the missionary Canada. The history is full of incidents who entered them, and the power of God and evidences of the power of God. to transform the most degraded and Conflicts with medicine men, unscrupuhopeless men and women. The early lous white-traders and other enemies part of this missionary's life is especially made the archdeacon's life adventurous. stimulating as it was devoted to the The Indians are a picturesque people search for lost men. The latter part of and their customs and traditions are ex- the life has been spent more in seeking ceedingly interesting. One wonders, on to arouse the Churches. laying down the volume, why all the Indians of North America have not yet Was it Worth While. The Life of been evangelized-after nearly three Theodore Storrs Lee. By some friends hundred years of work among them. of his. Illustrated. 12mo. 178 pp. 50 cents net. The Association Press. New Missionary Crusaders. By Claude Fi~ld. York, 1915. Illustrated. 220 pp. $1.00 net. Flemmg H. Revell. 1916. Charles E. Hughes, Republican candidate for President of the United States There is no field of literature of America, writes the foreword and more rich in stories of heroic achievepays his tribute to the noble character ment and adventure than the hishere portrayed. Various friends tell the tory of missionary pioneers. There is story of different periods of his life. here variety 'and self-sacrifice, danger This takes from the unity of the biogra- and daring, exploit and achievement. We phy, but gives variety in viewpoint. read of John Eliot and the American Theodore Storrs Lee was born in Cleve- Indian wars; Hans Egede and the glutland in 1873, and after graduation from tonous Greenlanders; William Duncan Amherst College and Union Seminary, and the Metlakahtia cannibals; Robert went to India as a missionary. His life Moffat and the terrible Africaner; the and character made a profound impres- black Pishop Crowther and the people sion everywhere, for he was a genius of the Niger; Schwartz, the holy apostle and a man of force. His talents were to India, and Dr. Wolff among the brigmany and were put to good account. He ands of Bokhara. These are stories was a personal worker in college, a to captivate boys and to direct their amfriend in need, a hard worker and be- bitions to the life worth Jiving. loved by all. The book is full of incidents that show the young man's human A Hero of the Frontier. Life of Dr. sympathy and Christlikeness. Theodore Pennell for Boys. By Alice M. Pennell. Lee died in 1911 at the early age of Illustrated. 8vo. 209 pp. $100 net. thirty-eight, yet he had made his mark Fleming H. Revell Co. 1916. upon his fellow men. This is the story of the man of whom a British officer in India said: "The pres-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

ence of Pennell on the frontier is equal guide to a clearer knowledge of the Bible to that of two British regiments." He was a remarkable man with a wonder- and an inspiration to Christlike living. fully stirring history among the fierce and fanatical tribes of the Afghan The arrangement is topical and the frontier. verses are scattered, so that unfortu- This life-story is written for boys, not in a style adapted to very young boys, nately it is not a guide to consecutive but for young men interested in games of other men, in camping out, in contact Bible reading. with wild tribes and in a missionary's adventures. Pennell is a man that it will The Life Abiding and Abounding. By be good for boys to know-and they will W. H. Gri'ffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 79 like him. The half-tone illustrations are pp. 40 cents, net. The Acts of the attractive. Apostles. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 50 cents, net,. The Bible Happy Childhood, the magazine pub- Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. lished in Shanghai for Chinese children, Two very useful books for missionunder the auspices of the Interdenominational Committee on Christian Literature aries and students of missions. The for Oriental Women and Children, has been so successful that its editor, Mrs. first consists of deeply spiritual Bible Donald MacGillivray, undertook at Christmas time another venture along studies in prayer and meditationsthe same line, and published "A Picture Book for Chinese Children," using some breath and food for the soul. of the cuts from Happy Childhood. The edition of 600 was rapidly sold and an The second contains outline studies in appetite for more Christian reading was whetted by this enterprise. primitive Christianity-very helpful for Carol-A Sweet Lover of Christ: A those who are working in fields where Memoir of a Missionary Child. 12mo. 169 pp. 2s. 6d. Marshall Brothers, Lon- problems are presented like those that don, 1915. Carol lived in India and was an un- faced the early Church. It is an excel- usual child-especialIy in her grasp of lent guide to the study of The Acts. Christian truth and in her earnest interest in the spiritual welfare of others. NEW BOOKS The memoir is composed for the most part of letters delightful, religious but How to Learn a Language. An Exposigirlish letters. Many adults will finq tion of the Phonetic Inductive Method spiritual help from this story of a for Foreign Resident Language Students. triumphant little life. A Direct, Practical, Scientific Way of Mastering Any Foreign Tongue. By The Will of God and A Man's Life Thomas F. Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 90 Work. By Henry B. Wright. 8vo. 280 pp. Author, New York, 1916. pp. 60 cents. Association Press. New York, 1912. Paradoxical Pain. By Robert Maxwell These studies have already helped Harbin, M.D. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.25, net. Sherman, French & Co., Boston, 1916. men and women to discover the will of God in reference to their life work. The Children of the Lighthouse. By They will help others. Arranged as Charles Lincoln White, D.D. Illustrated. daily Bible studies, they are also a helpful 12mo. 84 pp. Cloth 40 cents, net. Paper 25 cents, net. Association Press, 124 E. 28th St., New York, 1916.

Old Spain in New America. By Robert McLean and Grace Petrie Williams. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 161 pp. Cloth, 57 cents. Paper, 35 cents. Association Press, New York, 1916.

Black Sheep. Adventures in West Africa. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916.

South American Neighbors. By Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

Makers of South America. By Mar- garette Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1916.

The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita B. Ferris. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

A Four-Chapter Book on the Two c. A C.hallenge T~ Life Service. By Fred- Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Cloth, enck M. Harns and Joseph Robbins 25 cents, Missionary Education Move- (College Voluntary Study Courses, Sec- ment, New York, 1916. ond Year-Part II). 16mo. 152 Pl'. 50 cents, net. Association Press, New York, The South To-Day. By John M. Moore. 1916. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. sionary Education Movement, New York, Illustrated. 244 pp. 5s., net. Nisbet, 1916. London, 1915. Advance in the Antilles. By Howard B. Why War? By Frederic C. Howe. $1.50. net.. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, Grose. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper. 40 cents. 1916. Missionary Education Movement, New Selected Quotations on Peace and War. York, 1916. Vith Especial Reference to a Course of Mexico To-Day. By George B. Winton. Lessons on International Peace, a Study Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- in Christian Fraternity. 8vo. xiii-540 sionary Education Movement, New York, pp. Compiled and Published bv the Com- 1916. mission on Christian Education of the Japan and America. By Carl Crow. $1.50. Federal Council of the Churches of Robert M. McBride. New York, 1916. Christ in America, New York, 1916. Japanese Expansion and American Poli- How To Promote a Revival. By Charles cies. By James Francis Abbot, Ph.D. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1916. G. Finney. 5 cents. Providence Revival Committee, Providence, R. I. 1915. The Japanese Crisis. By James A. B. The Spirit of Sisterhood. By Helen Sant- Scherer, Ph.D., LL.D. 75 cents. Fred- myer. 15 pp. 10 cents. National Board erick A. Stokes Co., New York, 1916. of the Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915. Girls of Yesterday and To-day. Histor- Japan, The New World Power. By ical Pictures of Association Life. Pre- Robert P. Porter. With 7 Maps. Ox- pared for use in the J ubilee Year of the ford University Press, New York, 1916. y. W. C. A. 45 pp. 10 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. A., 1915. Fifty Years' Ministry (1865 – 1915). The Christmas Story. A Gnup of Memories and Musings. By Rev. W. Tableaux. By Jane Taylor Miller. 35 pp. Cuff. 64 pp. 1 shilling, net. Baptist 20 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. Union Pub. Department, London, 1916. A., 1915. Leaves from the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Indian Thought: Past and Present. By . William G. Puddefoot. 12mo. 200 pp. R. W. Fraser. Illustrated, 339 pp. lOs. 6d., $1.00, net. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1915. net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915. A Mechanistic View of War and Peace. By George W. Crile. Edited by Amy F. Non-Christian Religions of the Indian Rowland. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. Empire. Reprinted from the Lay Reader. $1.25, net·. Macmillan Co., N ew York, Second Edition. Is. 6d., net. Lay Reader 1916. Headquarters, London, 1915. In the Wake of the War Canoe. A Stir- Mohammed or Christ? An account of the ring Record of Forty Years' Successful rapid spread of Islam in all parts of the Labor, Peril, and Adventure Among the globe. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D. Illustrated, Savage Indian Tribes of the Pacific 292 Pl'. 5s., net. Seeley Service, London, Coast. and the Piratical Head-hunting Fleming H. Revell, N ew York, 1915. Haidas of the Queen Charlotte Islands, etc. By the Ven. W. H. Collison. Illus- Black and White in the Southern States. trated. 12mo. 352 Pl'. $1.25, net. E. P. A Study of the Race Problem in the Dutton & Co., New York, 1916. United States from a South. African Point of View. By Maurice S. Evans. Devolution in Mission Administration. Map, 299 Pl'. 7s. 6d., net. Longmans, By Daniel -Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 12mo. London, 1915. 310 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York, 1916. Some Battle Fields of the Cross. Asia and some Islands of the Southern seas. The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. 12mo. By E. B. Trist. Illustrated, 127 pp. 2s. Illustrated. 366 pp. $2.50, net. Page net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915. Co., Boston, 1916.

Adventures of Missionary Explorers. By PAMPHLETS R. M. A. Ibbotson. Illustrated, 316 Pl'. 2s. 6d., net. Seeley Service, London, 1915. Doubt, or, Practical Suggestions for Those Having Intellectual Difficulties The Soul Winner and Soul Winning. By Regarding the Christian Faith. By Rev. Joseph W. Kemp. Is., net. Oliphants, Sherwood Eddy. 26 Pl'. Association Edinburgh, 1915. Press, New York, 1916.

Boys and Girls I Have Known. By E. Life and What to Live For. By Sher- W. Osborne, D.D. 92 Pl'. 25., net. wood Eddy. 25 pp. Association Press, S. P. C. K., London, 1915. New York, 1916.

Herald of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. 2s., net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915.

Missionary Knights of the Cross. By John C. Lambert, D.D. 2s. 6d. Seeley Service, London, 1915.